the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v weigh_v together_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o the_o foresay_a religion_n be_v weigh_v together_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n accord_v to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n s._n austin_n and_o mar._n luther_n and_o the_o catholic_a religion_n evident_o deduce_v through_o all_o our_o king_n and_o archbishopp_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n and_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o our_o archbishopp_n together_o with_o diverse_a saint_n and_o miracle_n which_o in_o their_o time_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n psalm_n 118._o the_o wicked_a have_v tell_v i_o fable_n but_o not_o as_o thy_o law_n print_a with_o licence_n 1609._o epistle_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o renown_a english_a nation_n my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n 1._o right_o honourable_a right_a worshipful_a and_o dear_o belove_a countryman_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o join_v you_o all_o in_o one_o epistle_n who_o i_o contain_v in_o one_o breast_n of_o love_n and_o include_v in_o one_o link_n of_o entire_a affection_n because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v you_o all_o alike_o and_o equal_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n a_o matter_n we_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o worthy_a of_o search_n foe_n in_o these_o our_o miserable_a day_n of_o most_o controversy_n and_o perplex_a difficulty_n wherein_o to_o help_v you_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v true_a gold_n from_o shyninge_v brass_n true_a religion_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a i_o have_v frame_v for_o you_o a_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v by_o the_o weighte_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n weigh_v the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n together_o and_o distincklie_o perceive_v whither_o of_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v you_o to_o he_o take_v why_o this_o course_n of_o compare_v religion_n be_v take_v 2._o and_o this_o course_n of_o compare_v these_o two_o religion_n together_o i_o have_v take_v before_o any_o other_o because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o experience_n confirm_v contraria_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la contrary_n put_v together_o do_v more_o apppeare_v as_o beauty_n in_o presence_n of_o deformity_n seem_v more_o gracious_a and_o deformity_n more_o ugly_a truth_n before_o lie_n appear_v more_o love_n lie_v and_o lie_v more_o odious_a virtue_n before_o vice_n more_o amiable_a and_o vice_n more_o detestable_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v strivinge_n to_o show_n itself_o more_o when_o it_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o compare_v these_o religion_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ttue_n prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n other_o why_o the_o compare_v of_o religion_n accord_v to_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v choose_v before_o other_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o as_o the_o most_o general_a most_o easy_a most_o evident_a and_o most_o effectual_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o albeit_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n agree_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n yet_o since_o they_o neither_o agree_v which_o be_v his_o word_n protestant_n reiectinge_v much_o of_o that_o which_o catholic_n reverence_v for_o god_n heavenly_a word_n nor_o which_o be_v they_o sense_n thereof_o heresy_n thus_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o cath._n religion_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o heresy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v about_o one_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o they_o may_v weigh_v their_o religion_n together_o beside_o that_o not_o only_a catholic_n teach_v but_o also_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o weigh_v religion_n to_o they_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n 149._o d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 149._o be_v to_o weigh_v one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v both_o commun_n and_o evident_a to_o all_o &_o therefore_o the_o weighinge_a of_o religion_n by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o general_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o effectual_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n try_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o weight_n folly_n what_o religion_n be_v against_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n be_v folly_n they_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o foolish_a for_o what_o can_v be_v opposite_a to_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n but_o folly_n and_o fable_n 3._o nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o prudence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o god_n truth_n the_o one_o natural_a write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o creation_n the_o other_o supernatural_a write_v in_o paper_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a scribe_n by_o revelation_n reason_n the_o agreablenes_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o though_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o different_a degree_n they_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a but_o rather_o as_o twin_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o parent_n have_v great_a sympathy_n and_o connexion_n together_o for_o as_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o grace_n destroy_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o good_a but_o perfect_v it_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o faith_n he_o extinguish_v not_o but_o increase_v the_o natural_a insight_n which_o our_o understanding_n have_v of_o truth_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o pierce_v into_o god_n truth_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 1_o come_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a propriety_n of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a power_n &_o divinity_n paul_n s._n paul_n and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o moral_a virtue_n as_o without_o all_o other_o teach_v they_o perceive_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o be_v honest_a what_o dishonest_a what_o just_a what_o unjust_a what_o be_v virtue_n what_o vice_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o equal_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o which_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n so_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o necessaire_fw-fr of_o they_o all_o unto_o us._n yea_o s._n austin_n account_v so_o much_o of_o reason_n as_o lib._n de_fw-la util_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 12._o he_o say_v that_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la austin_n s._n austin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a square_n and_o rule_v which_o god_n even_o in_o creation_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v calwin_n calwin_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o semen_n religionis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o jewel_n art_n 6._o divis_fw-la 12._o that_o natural_a reason_n hold_v within_o her_o bond_n be_v not_o the_o enemy_n jewel_n jewel_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o will_n without_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o reason_n reinolds_n doct_n reinolds_n and_o doctor_n reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 207._o say_v reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n this_o rule_n therefore_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o prudence_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n common_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o authorize_v by_o verdict_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o approve_a by_o consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o wherewith_o i_o intend_v to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o balance_n wherewith_o i_o purpose_v to_o to_o weigh_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o two_o more_o famous_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o land_n 4._o not_o because_o i_o think_v that_o only_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v able_a without_o
13._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o as_o when_o diverse_a city_n of_o greece_n contend_v whether_o of_o they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o a_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v against_o the_o persian_n plutarch_n plutarch_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v demand_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v deserve_v best_a after_o themselves_o and_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o wise_a judge_n give_v sentence_n that_o indeed_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v deserve_v best_a of_o all_o for_o they_o seinge_v every_o city_n to_o prefer_v the_o lacedaemonian_n before_o other_o they_o perceave_v thereby_o that_o if_o their_o affection_n have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a between_o themselves_o and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o other_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v prefer_v the_o lacedaemonian_n before_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o it_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o sectary_n who_o prefer_v the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n before_o all_o other_o but_o their_o own_o will_v also_o prefer_v it_o before_o there_o own_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v guide_v with_o as_o much_o in_o differencie_n to_o there_o own_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o and_o not_o overweigh_v with_o custom_n of_o like_v there_o own_o and_o affection_n to_o there_o preconceited_a opinion_n 6._o wherefore_o seinge_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n true_a religion_n be_v thus_o evident_o credible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v not_o misele_v with_o passion_n or_o affection_n understanding_n force_v of_o understanding_n but_o guide_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n engraft_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o even_o by_o creature_n it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o that_o my_o dear_a countrynen_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o perspicuity_n find_v out_o this_o so_o important_a matter_n as_o upon_o which_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o prudentiall_a balance_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weighte_n of_o prudence_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v weigh_v and_o compare_v the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_a religion_n and_o see_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o direct_a man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o i_o compare_v these_o two_o religion_n accord_v to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o god_n willinge_v i_o will_v compare_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o translation_n or_o copy_n of_o that_o word_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a it_o and_o other_o such_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o i_o will_v compare_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n accord_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v wrought_v especial_o in_o our_o english_a nation_n 7._o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n time_n se_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o what_o be_v sew_v of_o luther_n many_o by_o also_o prow_v of_o calwin_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n master_n of_o our_o time_n and_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n come_v first_o and_o originallie_o from_o s._n augustine_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o therefore_o i_o compare_v these_o two_o religion_n together_o in_o these_o two_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o in_o our_o nation_n and_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o fit_a for_o preacher_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n as_o it_o be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o several_a scale_n and_o in_o the_o three_o i_o compare_v they_o together_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n describe_v that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n may_v weigh_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o religion_n whether_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o deceit_n the_o quality_n wherein_o i_o compare_v they_o be_v these_o five_o learn_v virtue_n motive_n to_o preach_v compare_v in_o what_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v compare_v lawful_a vocation_n or_o mission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o i_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v these_o few_o approbation_n of_o christendom_n compare_v wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v allowance_n of_o adversary_n divyne_a attestation_n by_o miracle_n and_o continuance_n and_o i_o show_v evident_o by_o many_o irrefragable_a proof_n whereof_o ever_o one_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v very_o learned_a luther_n ignorant_a s._n austin_n virtuous_a luther_n vicious_a s._n austin_n move_v to_o preach_v by_o heavenly_a motive_n luther_n by_o human_a &_o naughty_a saint_n austin_n lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n luther_n not_o send_v at_o all_o to_o preach_v he_o s._n austin_n right_o order_v to_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n luther_n not_o order_v at_o all_o to_o administer_v he_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n luther_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n saint_n austin_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o his_o adversary_n then_o &_o we_o now_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n luther_n doctrine_n never_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v any_o and_o final_o saint_n austin_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o true_a evident_a and_o confess_v miracle_n luther_n too_o have_v want_v all_o colour_n of_o such_o confirmation_n 8_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a proof_n and_o testimony_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n consider_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o follow_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o luther_n and_o he_o for_o what_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n yea_o what_o sense_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v with_o ignorance_n vice_n naughty_a intention_n want_v of_o mission_n and_o order_n want_v of_o consent_n of_o christianity_n of_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_n shall_v be_v with_o learning_n virtue_n holy_a motive_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christianity_n confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o divine_a miracle_n if_o any_o say_v that_o though_o luther_n doctrine_n want_v the_o fore_n say_v title_n of_o commendation_n and_o credibilitye_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o i_o desire_v such_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v note_n note_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n against_o learning_n wirh_n vice_n against_o virtue_n with_o wordly_a against_o holy_a motive_n with_o runninge_v of_o his_o own_o head_n against_o lawful_a sendinge_a with_o no_o order_n against_o right_a order_n with_o aversion_n of_o christendom_n against_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o with_o detestation_n of_o adversary_n against_o their_o allowance_n and_o final_o with_o want_n of_o all_o miracle_n against_o certain_a and_o confess_v heavenly_a miracle_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o howsoever_o some_o make_v show_v thereof_o yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n stand_v with_o luther_n against_o saint_n austin_n or_o if_o i_o can_v persuade_v such_o man_n thus_o much_o yet_o let_v i_o entreat_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ghospell_n be_v on_o either_o side_n till_o they_o see_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o balance_n wherein_o godwillinge_a i_o shall_v weigh_v saint_n augustine_n and_o luther_n religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o and_o by_o god_n assistance_n evident_o show_v that_o saint_n augustine_n religion_n have_v as_o much_o advantage_n over_o luther_n touch_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_a sense_n thereof_o as_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o foresay_a title_n catholik_n all_o our_o ancient_a clergy_n catholik_n 9_o i_o have_v also_o in_o this_o part_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o
all_o supernatural_a illustration_n from_o god_n to_o discern_v in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o among_o many_o religion_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n evident_o true_a euang._n s._n greg._n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n because_o then_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v our_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o merit_n nay_o as_o saint_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o â—rt_n 5._o and_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11._o hebr._n 11._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o have_v he_o make_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n evident_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 92._o psal._n 92._o credibilia_fw-la nimis_fw-la for_o if_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o eye_n witness_n credible_a god_n religion_n ewident_o credible_a as_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belife_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n much_o more_o will_v they_o judge_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o two_o 17._o deuter._n 17._o but_o of_o twelve_o eye_n witness_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v hear_v 18._o math._n 18._o have_v see_v have_v full_o perceave_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v beholder_n their_o hand_n have_v handle_v and_o finger_n have_v touch_v 20._o 1._o joan._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o joan._n 20._o and_o against_o who_o fidelity_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v yea_o who_o virtuous_a and_o upright_o carriage_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n the_o world_n admire_v miracle_n eye_n witness_n and_o they_o many_o holy_a fortolde_v by_o prophetie_n past_a and_o confirm_v by_o present_a miracle_n and_o beside_o have_v their_o say_n and_o testimony_n contest_v by_o such_o wondrous_a fact_n as_o no_o man_n wit_n can_v devise_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o nature_n much_o more_o i_o say_v will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n too_o if_o it_o proceed_v accord_v to_o itself_o judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o substantial_a witness_n contest_v both_o by_o divine_a prophety_n afore_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o old_a law_n which_o that_o they_o feyve_v not_o nor_o devise_a themselves_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o attestation_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n and_o by_o many_o wonderful_a fact_n present_a and_o those_o fact_n so_o authentical_o record_v and_o register_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v do_v unless_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o will_v deny_v all_o record_n of_o time_n past_a and_o so_o wondrous_a and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n as_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o think_v but_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o contestation_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o authority_n whereof_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 16._o lib._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v undoubted_o appoint_v in_o earth_n some_o kind_n of_o authority_n upon_o which_o we_o relyinge_a may_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o step_n mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o since_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n but_o by_o evidencie_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v evidencie_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v as_o supernatural_a as_o the_o end_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o other_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v unless_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o way_n we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a thereof_o but_o ever_o either_o err_a or_o doubtful_a but_o god_n have_v leave_v such_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v make_v it_o thereby_o evident_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v and_o far_o more_o certain_a to_o we_o then_o be_v they_o way_n to_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o have_v endue_v our_o will_n with_o a_o natural_a taste_n and_o relishe_a of_o virtue_n whereby_o of_o nature_n we_o abhor_v all_o vice_n and_o love_n virtue_n so_o also_o have_v he_o infuse_v into_o our_o understandinge_n a_o proportionable_a and_o correspondent_a light_n and_o natural_a insight_n of_o truth_n which_o show_v unto_o the_o will_n which_o be_v indeed_o vice_n which_o virtue_n this_o light_a cheiflye_n consist_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v rule_n and_o square_n to_o direct_v itself_o in_o particular_a action_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o be_v true_a and_o virtuous_a and_o what_o disagreable_a false_a and_o naught_o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o principle_n for_o choice_n of_o religion_n one_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v hebr._n cap._n 11._o that_o god_n be_v rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n mention_v that_o lex_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la immaculata_fw-la 18._o psalm_n 18._o condemninge_n no_o virtue_n nor_o admittinge_n any_o vice_n but_o contrariwise_o most_o exhortinge_v to_o virtue_n and_o deterringe_n from_o vice_n that_o only_a god_n religion_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n that_o his_o religion_n have_v preacher_n lawful_o send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o religion_n we_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o contrary_a wise_n among_o all_o religion_n what_o we_o see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v think_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n religion_n as_o what_o religion_n we_o find_v among_o all_o to_o be_v most_o immaculate_a from_o vice_n and_o most_o urginge_v to_o virtue_n who_o preacher_n we_o see_v to_o show_v best_a warrant_n for_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v best_a proof_n of_o god_n miracle_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n religion_n for_o if_o all_o reason_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a ambassador_n from_o a_o prince_n who_o bring_v the_o best_a assurance_n and_o letter_n of_o commission_n from_o that_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n his_o message_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o what_o reason_n what_o wisdom_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v to_o think_fw-mi but_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n message_n &_o meaning_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o void_a of_o vice_n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o who_o show_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o sendinge_a and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o any_o other_o and_o heerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whensoever_o god_n true_a religion_n come_v in_o question_n with_o heresy_n before_o man_n addict_v to_o neither_o but_o guide_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a insight_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v always_o judge_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n truth_n then_o heresy_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o samaritan_n contend_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o reason_n and_o proof_n on_o both_o party_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n antiq._n joseph_n 18._o antiq._n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n when_o mane_n the_o heretic_n contend_v with_o archilaus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n before_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o hieron_n in_o archlaâ—_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 66._o cyril_n cateche_n 6._o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o general_o all_o sect_n as_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n in_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n beside_o their_o own_o
banish_v all_o reason_n discreation_n and_o wisdom_n no_o sure_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n protestants_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v answer_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o any_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v laudable_a or_o excusable_a before_o god_n of_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n prophety_v of_o sure_o our_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o external_a profess_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o nation_n we_o retain_v that_o faith_n of_o christ_n 61._o both_o histor_n stâ—t_fw-la lib._n 9_o pag._n 159._o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 61._o to_o which_o that_o our_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n be_v prophety_v and_o foretell_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n record_n that_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n and_o nation_n receive_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o from_o great_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n lawful_o send_v and_o right_o order_v to_o preach_v it_o which_o all_o christendom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o hold_v which_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o then_o and_o now_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o final_o which_o be_v contest_v by_o god_n by_o true_a and_o confess_v miracle_n faith_n cause_n of_o catholic_n confidence_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confidentlye_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o faith_n virtue_n learning_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christendom_n confession_n of_o adversary_n heavenly_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o god_n own_o testimony_n have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v also_o gether_o impossible_a and_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v protestant_n will_v think_v with_o what_o fear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o render_v account_n to_o god_n protestant_n cause_n of_o distrust_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v so_o ancient_a a_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o so_o long_a time_n which_o so_o great_a learning_n so_o much_o virtue_n so_o lawful_a mission_n so_o right_a order_n such_o consent_n of_o christendom_n such_o acknowledgement_n of_o adversary_n such_o divine_a miracle_n do_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n never_o hard_a of_o by_o their_o forefather_n nor_o commend_v unto_o themselves_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresaid_a title_n but_o rather_o discommend_v by_o the_o contrary_a as_o come_n from_o a_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n neither_o lawful_o send_v nor_o right_o order_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a adversary_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o miracle_n or_o divine_a testimony_n sure_o if_o want_n of_o learning_n of_o virtue_n of_o lawful_a mission_n of_o right_a order_n of_o consent_n of_o christianytie_n of_o confession_n of_o adversary_n of_o attestation_n from_o god_n nay_o if_o ignorance_n unlawful_a come_n naughty_a order_n doctrine_n condemn_v of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a adversary_n be_v like_o as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o deceive_v then_o sure_o our_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v 13._o open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n for_o god_n sake_n my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n and_o be_v not_o wilful_o deceive_v for_o wilful_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o increase_v your_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o term_v the_o old_a religion_n not_o to_o a_o strange_a religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o country_n prelate_n and_o forefather_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o not_o to_o a_o untried_a religion_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v try_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_o have_v be_v save_v and_o be_v yet_o save_v our_o first_o christian_n forefather_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o relinquish_v the_o pagan_a stuperstition_n of_o their_o progenitor_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 23._o see_v this_o prove_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 13._o 23._o which_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n preach_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o see_v it_o teach_v by_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o work_v great_a piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o god_n by_o assure_a miracle_n such_o as_o briton_n then_o and_o protestant_n now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o we_o their_o child_n have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o beside_o the_o experience_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o what_o cause_n alas_o have_v you_o my_o dear_a countryman_n protestant_n to_o foresake_n so_o ancient_a 14._o see_v all_o this_o prove_v lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o godly_a a_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o embrace_v this_o new_a what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o your_o condemninge_n your_o ancestor_n for_o blind_a and_o their_o religion_n for_o folly_n do_v you_o see_v their_o religion_n confute_v by_o public_a disputation_n no._n do_v you_o see_v you_o defend_v by_o such_o rare_a learned_a man_n as_o never_o be_v in_o england_n before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o preach_v by_o such_o virtuous_a man_n as_o never_o england_n have_v before_o no._n do_v you_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o such_o virtuous_a effect_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a before_o no_o dâ—d_n you_o see_v it_o publish_v by_o man_n that_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o order_n from_o god_n than_o any_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n no._n do_v you_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v more_o approve_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n than_o before_o no._n do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a of_o adversary_n more_o than_o the_o religion_n before_o no._n final_o do_v you_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o more_o certain_a and_o true_a miracle_n than_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n no._n what_o reason_n then_o can_v you_o give_v either_o to_o man_n now_o or_o to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o your_o forsake_v your_o forefather_n faith_n so_o gravelie_o so_o advisedlie_o and_o prudentlie_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o so_o long_a time_n continue_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n wronglie_o understand_v which_o every_o heretic_n can_v and_o do_v give_v and_o which_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o true_a virtue_n lawful_a mission_n right_a order_n and_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o but_o a_o vain_a colour_n show_v and_o shadow_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v your_o do_n either_o before_o man_n now_o or_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n only_o request_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o lay_v all_o passion_n aside_o while_o you_o read_v this_o book_n but_o peruse_v it_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o good_a as_o i_o compose_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n grant_v that_o it_o work_v that_o effect_n in_o you_o which_o himself_o desire_v farewell_o my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n this_o 6._o of_o january_n 1609._o to_o the_o reader_n two_o only_a mean_n gentle_a reader_n have_v allmightie_a god_n give_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o truth_n belief_n two_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a science_n belief_n the_o one_o by_o science_n of_o evident_a truth_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v know_v the_o other_o by_o belief_n of_o evident_a authority_n of_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v know_v and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a reason_n shall_v both_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o fight_n against_o reason_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o refuse_v a_o mean_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o atttayne_v to_o truth_n beleve_v why_o good_a authority_n aught_v to_o be_v beleve_v so_o likewise_o he_o who_o shall_v reject_v evident_a authority_n shall_v both_o do_v against_o reason_n which_o bid_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o authority_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o himself_o by_o castinge_v away_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o god_n give_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o know_v and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o human_a society_n which_o
be_v ready_a to_o die_v ex_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o 12._o the_o same_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 83._o say_v that_o aldelm_n go_v happy_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v for_o shave_a crown_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n feast_n of_o saint_n single_a life_n and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v long_a time_n familiar_a with_o p._n sergius_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 93._o he_o call_v ceolfrid_n beda_n willebrord_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n willebrord_n willebrord_n boniface_n and_o the_o like_o most_o holy_a monk_n and_o add_v cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o beda_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a end_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v of_o boniface_n pag._n 79._o that_o he_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papisme_n and_o pag._n 103._o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o sign_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n mark_n and_o cent_n 2._o cap._n 5._o write_v that_o willebrord_n preach_v papistry_n of_o s._n beda_n he_o say_v cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o ceolfrid_n use_v the_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a papist_n appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o teach_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n round_o shave_v of_o monk_n call_v peter_n head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 126._o term_v he_o a_o shaveling_n condemn_v he_o for_o calling_n peter_n a_o mediator_n and_o term_v it_o a_o monkish_a epistle_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n bale_n speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o hilda_n s._n hilda_n for_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 94._o he_o say_v s._n hilda_n abbess_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a woman_n ibid._n john_n of_o beverly_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o pious_a account_v it_o most_o sweet_a to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a constancy_n of_o euangelical_n spirit_n and_o cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o call_v he_o a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n cambden_n also_o descrip_n britan._n pag._n 518._o call_v s._n werburg_n saint_n botulph_n s._n werburg_n s._n milburg_n s._n botulph_n pag._n 526._o s._n milburg_n a_o most_o holy_a virgin_n p._n 612._o king_n oswald_z saint_n and_o pag._n 150._o that_o that_o age_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n pag._n 473._o botulph_n most_o holy_a and_o pag._n 472._o guthlac_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o bramble_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o virtue_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n seed_n nor_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o religion_n sure_o it_o be_v also_o that_o s._n augustine_n religion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o god_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n think_v that_o so_o great_a sanctity_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n become_v saint_n and_o attain_v to_o heaven_n by_o religion_n of_o devil_n be_v devil_n so_o bountiful_a to_o man_n as_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o have_v they_o such_o skill_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v new_a way_n to_o heaven_n beside_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o this_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o s._n augustine_n follower_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n protestant_n make_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n which_o make_v our_o ancestor_n embrace_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n ignorance_n that_o our_o ancestor_n follow_v not_o s._n austin_n upon_o ignorance_n s._n aldelm_n bale_n say_v cent_n 1._o cap._n 83._o do_v so_o study_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a learning_n that_o be_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o divines_n of_o his_o time_n most_o learned_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n and_o clear_a in_o wit_n and_o speech_n fox_n act_v 125._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n cambd._n descript_n brit._n 210._o say_v he_o be_v sure_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o first_o that_o teach_v englishmen_n to_o make_v latin_a verse_n godwin_n in_o vit._n aldelm_n he_o become_v very_o learned_a in_o poetry_n excellent_a and_o write_v much_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a prose_n and_o verse_n but_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v devinitie_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o time_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o assure_v we_o also_o of_o his_o religion_n lib._n cit_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o write_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o monk_n for_o shave_v and_o anoint_v of_o priest_n for_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o single_a life_n and_o other_o say_v he_o new_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o pope_n sergius_n and_o cent_n 14._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o maidulph_n master_n of_o s._n aldelm_n be_v sully_v with_o papistical_a blemish_n and_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o maidulph_n say_v cambden_n brit._n pag._n 210_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a piety_n beda_n s._n beda_n of_o s._n beda_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o give_v this_o testimony_n he_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o profane_a writer_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o match_n in_o that_o age_n he_o learn_v physic_n and_o metaphysic_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o sound_o note_n that_o for_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o prefer_v he_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_n read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v not_o read_v in_o beda_n 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n hierom_n chrisostom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v contend_v for_o equality_n with_o they_o he_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n thus_o bale_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 127._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a memory_n and_o famous_a learning_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o beda_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 729._o beda_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n beda_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n cambden_n brit._n pag._n 670._o bede_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n by_o piety_n and_o erudition_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a write_v many_o volume_n most_o learned_o and_o yet_o how_o plain_a a_o papist_n s._n beda_n be_v shall_v be_v show_v both_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o open_a confession_n of_o protestant_n cap._n 17._o 5._o the_o three_o whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v be_v alcuin_n scholar_n to_o s._n beda_n alcuin_n alcuin_n but_o master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o bale_n cent_n 2_o c._n 17._o write_v thus_o he_o be_v think_v by_o far_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n yea_o of_o all_o english_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o aldelm_n and_o beda_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n skilful_a in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n cambd._n in_o brit_n pag._n 629._o call_v he_o the_o only_a glory_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o who_o read_v this_o alcuin_n book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la shall_v clear_o see_v that_o he_o and_o our_o country_n then_o be_v as_o perfect_a papist_n as_o any_o now_o be_v for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o our_o ceremony_n at_o baptism_n of_o exsufflation_n exorcise_a of_o salt_n chrism_n and_o the_o like_a baptism_n our_o ancestor_n use_v all_o our_o present_a cath._n ceremony_n in_o baptism_n our_o three_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n our_o candlel_n on_o candlemas_n day_n our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n hallow_v the_o font_n put_v out_o all_o the_o candle_n but_o one_o
undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n s._n gregor_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o ancient_a contreyman_n alcuin_n lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offic_n describe_v which_o catholic_n now_o use_v and_o protestant_n reject_v to_o wit_n beside_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o exorcise_v the_o child_n and_o to_o breath_n in_o his_o face_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n to_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o touch_v his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o between_o the_o shoulder_n surly_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o my_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o you_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o plenty_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o great_a doctor_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o i_o will_v the_o jew_n protestant_n will_v mark_v i_o will_v the_o pagan_n puritan_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n touch_v this_o part_n may_v we_o not_o with_o all_o confidence_n say_v to_o god_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o be_v decevy_v by_o thou_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v among_o we_o with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o sure_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o approve_v with_o great_a and_o authentical_a testimony_n thyself_o cooperate_n and_o confirm_v their_o speech_n with_o sign_n follow_v 11._o final_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v so_o thomas-lyke_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 5._o against_o the_o pagan_n austin_n s._n austin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v this_o one_o miracle_n alone_o suffice_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n shall_v without_o all_o miracle_n forsake_v their_o ancient_n and_o easy_a religion_n and_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o difficult_a both_o for_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n eucharist_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o practice_n as_o to_o refrain_v both_o act_n and_o think_v 12._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o miracle_n now_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o then_o now_o why_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n gregory_n homil_n 29._o in_o euangel_n austinâ—_n s._n austinâ—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v to_o faith_n because_o we_o water_v the_o plant_n which_o we_o set_v till_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v take_v root_n but_o after_o that_o we_o leave_v water_v they_o greg._n s._n greg._n and_o with_o s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n of_o brittany_n do_v believe_v who_o so_o ever_o now_o require_v wonder_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n that_o their_o forefather_n see_v it_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o many_o wonder_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o that_o our_o forefather_n testify_v that_o they_o see_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n confirm_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o jew_n or_o be_v we_o more_o incredulous_a than_o their_o posterity_n and_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n we_o have_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n prove_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v to_o wit_n great_a learning_n famous_a virtue_n lawful_a vocation_n and_o right_a order_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v approved_a and_o contest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o find_v it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n teach_v unto_o our_o ancestor_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o great_a divine_a by_o a_o famous_a saint_n and_o a_o lawful_a preacher_n right_o send_v and_o order_v which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o amy_n reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n 1._o how_o careful_a s._n austin_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o question_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n rom._n religion_n prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n which_o s._n austin_n send_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o as_o from_o england_n concern_v small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v by_o that_o of_o s._n greg._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n greg._n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o proof_n hereof_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o especial_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n because_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n do_v reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 568._o affirm_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n pag._n 503._o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o in_o the_o mass_n say_v d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n pag._n 11_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v and_o d._n whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 426._o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n and_o last_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n beleve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n s_o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o as_o bill_n on_o say_v lib._n 1._o of_o obed._n pag._n 380._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n voice_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o peter_n hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n account_v himself_o the_o chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 44._o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v these_o admonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nullius_fw-la praesumptione_n turbetur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la status_fw-la membrorum_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la nulla_fw-la pulsetur_fw-la iniuria_fw-la likewise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o care_n enjoin_v to_o we_o of_o all_o church_n do_v bind_v us._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 6._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o church_n of_o constant_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o epist_n 64._o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o last_v word_n do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v s._n greg._n opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o doct._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 547._o find_v no_o
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
leave_v their_o contrie_n praedicare_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o preach_v papistry_n p._n surius_n tom._n 3._o baron_fw-fr an._n 631._o bishop_n of_o scotland_n consecrate_v of_o the_o p._n and_o about_o the_o year_n 631._o which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n wirons_n life_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n then_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n as_o s._n wiro_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o king_n pepin_n of_o france_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o 11._o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o ancient_a record_n of_o british_a matter_n yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o consent_n with_o the_o rom._n religion_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n cathol_n beza_n praefat_fw-la bibl._n ad_fw-la con_v perkins_n refor_o cathol_n &_o such_o as_o beza_n parkins_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n be_v evident_o prove_v many_o way_n and_o doubtless_o their_o like_a agreement_n in_o more_o point_n will_v be_v find_v if_o more_o ancient_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v extant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ancient_a monument_n or_o scroul_v which_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o communion_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o such_o like_a but_o protestant_n claim_v they_o only_o because_o we_o for_o lack_n of_o ancient_a record_n can_v not_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o be_v protestant_n who_o we_o can_v not_o show_v particular_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n or_o it_o may_v not_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n &_o show_v the_o same_o general_o in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o one_o into_o which_o they_o upon_o ignorance_n because_o nether_a s._n austin_n nor_o other_o find_v any_o other_o fault_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o other_o bale_n how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o cathol_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n fox_n bale_n in_o which_o point_n also_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o briton_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o unto_o this_o evidency_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n of_o the_o briton_n you_o adjoine_v what_o fulk_n fox_n bale_n &_o general_o all_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n say_v that_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o briton_n uncorrupt_a &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o briton_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 73._o call_v the_o briton_n church_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n veram_n christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fulk_n fulk_n and_o fulk_n 2._o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o briton_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n catholic_n and_o say_v with_o they_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v nether_a english_a nor_o british_n protestant_n in_o all_o england_n let_v we_o now_o see_v when_o and_o how_o protestancie_n first_o begin_v in_o germany_n and_o after_o in_o england_n chap._n four_o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n 1._o lvther_n have_v be_v long_a time_n a_o austin_n friar_n and_o all_o his_o life_n before_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o you_o hear_v himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 770._o and_o other_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o after_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n by_o publish_v and_o mantein_v certain_a conclusion_n against_o they_o protestancie_n the_o place_n year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n this_o as_o all_o protestant_a writter_n agree_v be_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o matter_n wherein_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n his_o master_n therein_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o church_n luther_n master_n of_o protestancie_n neque_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n he_o intend_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o fox_n sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o luther_n at_o first_o impugn_a pardon_n only_o to_o boult_v out_o truth_n &_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n galat._n fol._n 208._o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n his_o own_o study_n and_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n by_o whâ—ch_n last_o instructor_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v his_o black_a master_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o he_o then_o intend_v for_o as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 771._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n luther_n nether_a dream_v nor_o suspect_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n only_o but_o even_o a_o year_n after_o for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o year_n 1516._o say_v thus_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o les_fw-fr such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n as_o after_o do_v follow_v and_o a_o protest_v writer_n of_o paralippomena_n vspergen_n who_o fox_n much_o follow_v say_v an._n 1518._o luther_n show_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o public_a against_o his_o will_n but_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o loc_n com._n clas_n 4._o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o faction_n so_o he_o term_v it_o by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o wil._n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 5._o by_o force_n say_v he_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o quarrel_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o fol._n 4._o eckius_fw-la say_v he_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o unexpected_a quarrel_n catch_v i_o in_o a_o small_a word_n about_o the_o supremacy_n which_o by_o chance_n slip_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n intend_v reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n if_o as_o fox_n say_v it_o luther_n impugn_v a_o religion_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o for_o a_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reformation_n no_o not_o in_o ceremony_n with_o what_o conscience_n think_v we_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o old_a religion_n while_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o dream_v to_o reform_v it_o 3._o protestancie_n luther_n seek_v not_o god_n glory_n beginning_n protestancie_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o cathol_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v he_o intend_v by_o his_o new_a preach_v who_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o god_n religion_n beside_o that_o he_o often_o time_n offer_v both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a doctrine_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n bind_v to_o silence_n for_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 772._o 9_o luther_n 4_o time_n offer_v to_o suppress_v protestantisme_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 6._o and_o in_o fol._n 9_o in_o write_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n anno_fw-la 1518._o he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o say_v fox_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o this_o submission_n of_o luther_n he_o have_v never_o be_v touch_v any_o further_a of_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o as_o cooper_n have_v in_o chron._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o as_o doct._n whitaker_n lib._n cont_n dur._n pag._n 11._o if_o at_o the_o
by_o the_o puritan_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a caluinist_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n himself_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n thereof_o as_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v word_n of_o despair_n for_o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 154._o i_o fear_v say_v he_o the_o proper_a &_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v after_o our_o time_n tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o even_o now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o yea_o even_o among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n &_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o forsake_v luther_n forsee_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v that_o understand_v these_o thing_n right_o what_o think_v you_o then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v and_o fol._n 201._o which_o thing_n that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v luther_n for_o their_o pastor_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v sectary_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a shall_v possess_v those_o church_n which_o we_o have_v win_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o ministry_n minister_n so_o engl._n minister_n and_o the_o like_a small_a hope_n our_o english_a minister_n have_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o declarat_fw-la of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v that_o author_n lest_o god_n be_v come_v into_o england_n as_o into_o some_o castle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o progress_n for_o a_o small_a time_n caluin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o cathechisme_n do_v so_o despair_v of_o posterity_n of_o succession_n in_o his_o religion_n as_o say_v he_o caluin_n and_o caluin_n i_o dare_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o their_o human_a invention_n libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v weigh_v together_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n set_a down_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n preface_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n have_v we_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o s_o austin_n and_o mar._n luther_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o we_o have_v put_v each_o of_o they_o with_o his_o quality_n in_o his_o several_a scale_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v they_o together_o judge_n according_a to_o those_o quality_n and_o enduement_n which_o natural_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n teach_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o first_o preacher_n and_o founder_n of_o god_n religion_n in_o a_o nation_n whither_o be_v more_o likly_a to_o come_v from_o god_n &_o bring_v his_o religion_n whither_o the_o contrary_a chap._n i._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o learning_n how_o great_a a_o help_n learning_n be_v to_o discover_v error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o contrary_a wise_n how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n ignorance_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o truth_n and_o a_o aid_n to_o lie_n as_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n hereupon_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o the_o sectmaister_n of_o all_o time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o ancestor_n so_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o ignonorance_n and_o to_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o especial_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n by_o help_n whereof_o forsooth_o â—hey_n can_v discover_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o ignorance_n their_o forefather_n can_v not_o find_v out_o it_o be_v say_v s._n bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cant._n always_o the_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n at_o who_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap._n 19_o jest_v thus_o o_o dolour_n fraudata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la tempora_fw-la antiqua_fw-la o_o sorrow_n that_o the_o ancient_a time_n want_v such_o master_n and_o when_o the_o pelagian_o in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o ignorance_n he_o exclame_v lib._n 2._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o dare_v thou_o call_v those_o blind_a and_o have_v long_a day_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o shall_v darkness_n be_v so_o account_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o julian_n pelagius_n celestius_fw-la shall_v see_v and_o hilary_n ambr._n greg._n be_v blind_a yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v heretic_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n refute_v thus_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n who_o our_o lord_n give_v for_o teacher_n have_v always_o in_o his_o company_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v apart_o all_o obscure_a matter_n and_o when_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o new_a light_n he_o merry_o jest_v at_o they_o thus_o to_o these_o alone_a &_o to_o these_o first_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v forsooth_o they_o obtain_v great_a savour_n and_o full_a grace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o luther_n and_o protestant_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o especial_a knowledge_n &_o new_a light_n &_o to_o impute_v blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o the_o former_a age_n and_o ancient_a father_n no_o man_n that_o either_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n can_v be_v ignorant_a audemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o we_o wigand_n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n ascribe_v to_o luther_n such_o a_o lightning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n apolog_n neander_n lib._n 8_o explicat_fw-la orbis_fw-la teâ—â—a_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_n 1563._o jewel_n apolog_n other_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n chariot_n of_o israel_n final_o some_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n as_o cyriacus_n spangenbergius_n who_o will_v justify_v these_o verse_n christus_fw-la habet_fw-la primas_fw-la habeas_fw-la tibi_fw-la â—aule_fw-fr secundas_fw-la at_o loca_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la proxima_fw-la luther_n habet_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v fiâ—st_a and_o after_o he_o s._n paul_n be_v best_a but_o next_o to_o the_o luth._o deserus_a to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o luther_n challenge_v more_o light_a &_o learning_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la challenge_v more_o light_a than_o he_o and_o caluin_n than_o they_o both_o and_o in_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n challenge_v more_o light_a than_o those_o of_o king_n henry_n &_o those_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n more_o than_o they_o both_o and_o the_o puritan_n challenge_v more_o light_n than_o the_o protestant_n the_o brownist_n than_o the_o puritan_n till_o at_o last_o as_o his_o majesty_n say_v of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n they_o run_v mad_a with_o their_o light_n court_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n or_o râ—ther_o turn_v all_o into_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n &_o atheism_n as_o daily_o experience_n show_v wherefore_o to_o see_v whither_o indeed_o luther_n be_v like_a to_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o s_n austin_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o italian_a luther_n a_o dutch_a man_n 7._o see_v all_o these_o point_n prove_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o l_o 2._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n study_v in_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v there_o a_o famous_a university_n luther_n in_o wiâ—temberg_n &_o place_n of_o no_o fame_n s._n augustine_n master_n be_v s._n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n master_n be_v a_o nameles_a fellow_n and_o for_o protestancy_n he_o have_v no_o master_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v his_o black_a master_n s._n austin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v have_v any_o corporal_a impediment_n of_o study_n luther_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v scarce_o read_v three_o leaf_n together_o s._n austin_n have_v testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o waâ—_n repletus_fw-la scientia_fw-la scriptuarum_fw-la full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n
religion_n be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v &_o choose_v before_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o learning_n do_v help_v to_o espy_v truth_n s._n austin_n be_v likly_o to_o find_v it_o than_o luther_n if_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o have_v truth_n reveal_v s._n austin_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v deserve_v it_o than_o luther_n if_o holy_a motive_n entice_v man_n to_o deliver_v sincere_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n s._n austin_n be_v likly_o to_o deal_v so_o than_o luther_n if_o lawful_a mission_n and_o true_a order_n testify_v a_o true_a preacher_n s._n austin_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v such_o than_o luther_n or_o if_o consent_n of_o christianity_n confession_n of_o adversary_n miracle_n &_o continuance_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o true_a religion_n s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v incomparable_o before_o luther_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s_n austin_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v of_o s._n augustine_n follower_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n follower_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o ignorance_n lead_v to_o lie_n if_o vice_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o cause_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v than_o s._n austin_n if_o worldly_a &_o naughty_a motive_n draw_v man_n to_o deceive_v other_o luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o deceive_v than_o s._n austin_n if_o want_n of_o lawful_a mission_n &_o right_a order_n descry_v a_o false_a prophet_n luther_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v such_o than_o s._n austin_n and_o final_o if_o want_n of_o consent_n of_o christianity_n want_v of_o acknowledgement_n of_o adversary_n want_v of_o miracle_n and_o continuance_n show_v any_o thing_n the_o untruth_n of_o of_o religion_n luther_n religion_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v untrue_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o albeit_o luther_n and_o the_o protest_v religion_n be_v inferior_a to_o s._n austin_n &_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o all_o these_o point_n above_o mention_v yet_o be_v they_o superior_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o consideration_n whatsoever_o if_o i_o say_v any_o shall_v thus_o object_v i_o request_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o nor_o god_n word_n to_o right_a reason_n nor_o his_o spiritual_a light_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o faith_n opposite_a to_o true_a prudence_n and_o if_o therefore_o right_a reason_n light_n of_o nature_n true_a prudence_n stand_v for_o s._n austin_n &_o his_o religion_n &_o give_v sentence_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o protestancie_n sure_o god_n word_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o in_o show_n of_o word_n yet_o indeed_o &_o in_o sense_n stand_v likewise_o on_o s._n augustine_n side_n and_o condemn_v luther_n &_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n post_n alone_o or_o accompany_v only_o with_o ignorance_n vice_n naughty_a motive_n want_v of_o lawful_a mission_n &_o right_a order_n want_v of_o approbation_n of_o christianity_n of_o confession_n of_o enemy_n of_o continuance_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o the_o devil_n word_n shall_v stand_v learning_n virtue_n lawful_o mission_n right_a order_n consent_n of_o christianity_n confession_n of_o adversary_n continuance_n &_o miracle_n will_v god_n discredit_v his_o word_n with_o such_o disgraceful_a mate_n &_o countenance_v the_o devil_n word_n with_o so_o many_o &_o so_o important_a title_n of_o commendation_n or_o can_v it_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o send_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o christianity_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o god_n testimony_n by_o assure_a miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v have_v to_o preach_v lie_n or_o if_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o request_v he_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o see_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v sâ—e_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o protestant_n for_o right_a claim_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o other_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o see_v it_o exceed_v protestancy_n touch_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o in_o england_n in_o all_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n &_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o ever_o sting_n truth_n &_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o here_o i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o end_n religion_n a_o admonition_n to_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o religion_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v that_o some_o though_o persuade_v by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n &_o wisdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o follow_v before_o the_o protestant_n may_v notwithstanding_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v good_a enough_o &_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n who_o i_o beseech_v for_o god_n &_o their_o own_o soul_n sake_n to_o consider_v these_o point_n follow_v first_o that_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o liklie_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o since_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v incomparable_o far_o more_o liklie_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n to_o leave_v the_o more_o secure_a if_o not_o altogether_o certain_a way_n and_o to_o take_v the_o more_o dangerous_a what_o wise_a man_n that_o fear_v murder_v will_v travel_v that_o way_n where_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o enemy_n lie_v in_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o may_v go_v a_o other_o way_n far_o more_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o danger_n what_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o dangerous_a river_n will_v not_o choose_v to_o pass_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o many_o expert_a passenger_n have_v use_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o diverse_a be_v safe_o arrive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o than_o a_o new_a way_n which_o of_o late_a some_o unexpert_a &_o jangle_a fellow_n have_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v go_v that_o way_n have_v escape_v drown_v and_o be_v land_v in_o safety_n on_o the_o otherside_n and_o love_v we_o our_o soul_n desire_v we_o heaven_n fear_v we_o hell_n &_o will_v we_o make_v the_o contrary_a choice_n in_o religion_n 3._o second_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o cathol_a religion_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o protestant_n seq_n see_v l_o 2_o c._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o seq_n but_o that_o protestancie_n be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a devise_n late_o invent_v of_o one_o man_n and_o he_o mean_o learn_v vicious_a and_o for_o naughty_a motive_n dislike_v of_o himself_o &_o at_o the_o first_o condemn_v of_o all_o christendom_n and_o want_v all_o authority_n of_o lawful_a mission_n 1_o see_v l._n 2_o c._n 1_o of_o right_a order_n and_o miracle_n to_o approve_v it_o which_o kind_n of_o superstition_n rather_o than_o religion_n no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n can_v think_v sufficient_a &_o able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o nether_a can_v god_n religion_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n himself_o nether_a if_o it_o can_v be_v it_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a religion_n which_o a_o naughty_a &_o unlearned_a man_n upon_o naughty_a motive_n have_v devise_v &_o want_v all_o authority_n of_o lawful_a mission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o use_v it_o yea_o which_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n at_o the_o first_o condemn_v but_o even_o the_o inventor_n himself_o for_o many_o year_n dislike_v and_o offer_v to_o suppress_v 4._o three_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o some_o small_a point_n but_o be_v indeed_o two_o religion_n in_o substance_n quite_o opposite_a in_o many_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o reliigon_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o gatholik_n believe_v that_o
of_o protestant_n be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o who_o confession_n or_o testimony_n i_o chief_o rely_v in_o what_o i_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n against_o who_o verdict_n no_o protestant_n can_v justly_o take_v exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a writer_n they_o have_v or_o for_o partiality_n for_o they_o be_v all_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v justly_o reject_v their_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a the_o book_n and_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n first_o book_n or_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o religion_n be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n chap._n 1._o 2._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o our_o english_a nation_n chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o saint_n austin_n preach_v take_v great_a effect_n in_o our_o nation_n chap._n 3._o 4._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o excellent_a divine_a chap._n 4._o 5._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n chap._n 5._o 6._o certain_a slander_n against_o s._n austin_n disprove_v chap_n 6._o 7._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o holy_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n chap._n 7._o 8._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n chap_n 8._o 9_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o 10._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o 11._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n chap_n 11._o 12._o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 12._o 13._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v confirm_v of_o he_o by_o true_a miracle_n chap._n 13._o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n why_o h_o s._n austin_n preach_v be_v the_o present_a roman_n catholic_a faith_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o sender_n s_o gregory_n chap._n 14._o 15._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n deed_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n 15._o 16._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n chap._n 16._o 17._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v chap._n 17._o 18._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v by_o general_a reason_n chap._n 18._o 19_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 19_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v in_o particular_a ch._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n chap._n 21._o 22._o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n answer_v chap._n 22._o 23._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 23._o 24._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_a prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 24._o 25._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o king_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 25._o 26._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o king_n from_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a chap._n 26._o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n chap._n 1._o 2._o that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o old_a ancient_a briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n chap._n 3._o 4._o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n chap._n 4._o 5._o how_o protestancie_n spread_v so_o far_o chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o hy_o who_o wherefore_o and_o how_o protestancie_n begin_v in_o england_n chap._n 6._o 7._o that_o luther_n be_v but_o meanlie_a learned_a ch._n 7._o 8._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n chap._n 8._o 9_o that_o luther_n be_v move_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n with_o humane_a &_o naughty_a motive_n ch._n 9_o 10._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o send_v or_o call_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n chap._n 10._o 11._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o protestant_n word_n or_o administer_v their_o sacrament_n chap._n 11._o 12._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n 12._o 13._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v never_o confess_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ch._n 13._o 14._o that_o luther_n never_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n chap._n 14._o 15._o that_o luther_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o in_o england_n chap._n 15._o the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v weigh_v together_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a quality_n of_o they_o 1._o saint_n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o learning_n chap._n 1._o 2._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n chap._n 2._o 3._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o motive_n of_o preachinge_a chap._n 3_o 4._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o mission_n or_o sendinge_v to_o preach_v chap._n 4._o 5._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o order_n of_o preachinge_a and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n chap._n 5._o 6._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o singularity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 6._o 7._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v accord_v to_o their_o adversary_n allowance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 7._o 8._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o miracle_n chap._n 8._o 9_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v acccordinge_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o the_o first_o book_n or_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o religion_n be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o this_o island_n be_v the_o briton_n who_o we_o now_o call_v welshman_n among_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n 401._o s._n metaph._n in_o sur._n jun._n cambd._n descript_n brit._n pa_n 52._o baron_fw-fr a_o 58._o p._n 597._o 401._o peter_n s._n 52._o s._n theod._n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr graec._n sophron._n natal_n apost_n fortunat_fw-la bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 26_o cambd._n in_o britan._n p._n 52._o paul_n s._n synop_n s._n nicep_v l._n 2._o c._n 40_o doroth_n in_o synop_n simon_n and_o the_o apostolic_a man_n s._n cit_fw-la s._n d._n caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la cantabr_n capgrau_n in_o jos_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 22._o ubi_fw-la &_o citat_fw-la fleming_n scrop_a polid_n geo._n maiorem_fw-la cambd._n l._n cit_fw-la joseph_n of_o arimathia_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n synop._n s._n doroth._n in_o synop._n aristobulus_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n all_o these_o protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v preach_v christ_n faith_n in_o this_o island_n except_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o land_n so_o much_o behoulden_a which_o question_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v only_o i_o assure_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v affirm_v both_o by_o latin_a and_o grecke_n by_o ancient_a and_o new_a by_o foreign_a &_o domestical_a by_o
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n fulk_n d._n fulk_n fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o briton_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n 1._o cor._n 15._o austin_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o saxon_n 2._o cor._n 12._o aust_n bring_v in_o corruption_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o waste_v word_n once_o or_o twice_o say_v that_o austin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n osandes_n osandes_n osiander_n epit._n hist_o cent_n 6._o aust_n thrust_v roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n upon_o the_o english_a to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censar_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n bale_n b._n bale_n see_v magdeburgenses_n cent_n 6._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 19_o after_o augustine_n apostleship_n say_v he_o under_o the_o english_a saxon_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o monk_n which_o corrupt_v all_o with_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n of_o christian_n peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o cap._n 72._o aust_n make_v elbald_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o greg._n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o say_v he_o the_o imposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papisme_n and_o pag._n 73._o he_o call_v our_o primitive_a church_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o further_o cent_n 8._o cap._n 85._o austin_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o popish_a monkery_n &_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n bring_v no_o thing_n but_o man_n dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o cheeff_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n and_o final_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 31._o he_o say_v austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v english_a man_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o plain_o be_v s._n augustine_n roman_a religion_n confess_v by_o bale_n who_o be_v both_o as_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n as_o ever_o â—nglish_fw-fr protestant_a be_v holinshead_n holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o descript_n brit._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n ib._n austin_n indeed_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristinat_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o thinck_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o fulk_n will_v 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n xvii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o catholic_n have_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o what_o protestant_n first_o therefore_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n say_v mass_n saint_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswald_n likewise_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n cap._n 22._o tune_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n do_v often_o time_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o brother_n soul_n item_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n cit_fw-la they_o erect_v monastery_n that_o daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a christ_n offer_a to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v at_o mass_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v prepare_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o s._n cuthbert_n offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n three_o they_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o penance_n for_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o adaman_n in_o his_o youth_n have_v commit_v a_o certain_a grievous_a sin_n resort_v therefore_o to_o a_o priest_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o sin_n say_v a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n and_o medecin_n therefore_o give_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o tell_v how_o saint_n cuthbert_n hear_v man_n confession_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n confession_n miracle_n for_o confession_n and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o he_o tell_v a_o dreadful_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o one_o because_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n four_o marry_v priest_n can_v not_o marry_v their_o clergy_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v can_v not_o marry_v s._n greg._n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o if_o there_o by_o any_o in_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n that_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n the_o same_o have_v s._n beda_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o five_o dead_a dirige_fw-la &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o song_n dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o s._n oswald_n be_v slay_v to_o keep_v dirge_n there_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n six_o they_o use_v holy_a water_n and_o consecrate_v church_n &_o holy_a water_n candle_n cross_n holy_a oil_n &_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o bishop_n s._n john_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o candle_n light_v cross_n and_o holy_a oil_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o malmsb_n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 235._o and_o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_fw-la seventh_o they_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o cednam_n blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bolster_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o little_a in_o a_o slumber_n end_v his_o life_n in_o quiet_a and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o every_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n accustome_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o divin_v power_n of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n eight_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n use_v round_o shave_v
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n theobald_n archbishop_n xxxvii_o 6._o the_o 37._o be_v theobald_n choose_v a_o theobald_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n theobald_n 1138._o and_o decease_v a_o 1160._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n be_v very_o wise_a withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_o esteemee_v of_o high_a and_o low_a king_n nobles_z and_z commons_z his_o religion_n be_v know_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n witness_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o abbot_n consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v his_o pal_z from_o pope_n innocent_n 2._o who_o also_o endue_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la which_o they_o all_o keep_v till_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la add_v that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n s._n thomas_n archbishop_n xxxviii_o 7._o the_o 38._o archbishop_z and_o first_o englishman_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v s._n thomas_n elect_v a_o 1161._o &_o martyr_v a_o 1171._o he_o be_v say_v neubrigen_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o vir_fw-la acris_fw-la ingenij_fw-la archb._n the_o excellent_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n thomas_n archb._n a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o competent_a eloquence_n comely_a in_o favour_n and_o fine_o hand_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o effectual_a dispatch_v of_o any_o business_n he_o have_v so_o spetial_a a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o prince_n hart_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n mate_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o paris_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o pag._n 272._o say_v a_o primis_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la annis_fw-la from_o his_o very_a youth_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o pag._n 167._o carnem_fw-la cilicijs_fw-la attritam_fw-la cum_fw-la femoralibus_fw-la cilicinis_fw-la edomuit_fw-la his_o flesh_n wear_v with_o haireclothe_v life_n his_o wondered_a austerity_n of_o life_n he_o tame_v with_o breeches_n of_o the_o same_o hoveden_n parte_fw-la 2._o anal._n say_v irreprehen_n sibilis_fw-la vita_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n irreprehensible_a he_o receive_v day_n by_o day_n three_o or_o fyve_o discipline_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n his_o inner_a garment_n be_v of_o rugged_a haircloth_n of_o goats_n hair_n wherewith_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o elbow_n even_o to_o the_o knee_n he_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n before_o his_o bed_n and_o never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n until_o for_o very_a weariness_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o stone_n be_v there_o place_v instead_o of_o a_o bolster_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n by_o four_o writer_n of_o great_a credit_n who_o then_o live_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 206._o say_v of_o he_o thus_o threaten_n and_o flatter_n be_v to_o he_o both_o one_o great_a help_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o in_o memory_n excellent_a good_a full_a of_o devotion_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v most_o canonical_o elect_v and_o present_o after_o his_o consecration_n become_v so_o grave_a so_o austere_a so_o devoute_a in_o all_o outward_a show_v as_o he_o seem_v quite_o a_o other_o man_n and_o as_o westmon_n a_o 1162._o write_v a_o courtier_n life_n he_o change_v into_o a_o most_o saintly_o thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n write_v of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n fox_n act_n pag._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o true_a religion_n superstitious_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 779._o say_v lanfranck_n anselm_n beket_n bring_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_a till_o these_o late_a year_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 100_o say_v he_o be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la the_o pope_n legat._n &_o assiduus_fw-la labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o continual_a labour_n be_v to_o subject_v the_o prince_n majesty_n to_o antichrist_n 2._o how_o god_n reward_v the_o penance_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o what_o great_a penance_n king_n henry_n 2._o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n death_n and_o how_o god_n the_o same_o day_n reward_v he_o with_o a_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o scott_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o how_o great_a the_o devotion_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o this_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o shrime_n of_o which_o erasmus_n writ_v vilissima_fw-la pars_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n devotion_n of_o england_n to_o saint_n thomas_n the_o base_a part_n be_v gold_n all_o shine_v glitter_v and_o cast_v forth_o lighten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rare_a and_o mighty_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o part_n abound_v more_o than_o with_o royal_a riches_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi baldwin_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o these_o riches_n king_n henry_n 8._o have_v 24._o wain_n load_v beside_o that_o which_o other_o embezele_v and_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n towards_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o hard_a marble_n stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v wear_v round_o about_o the_o place_n where_o his_o shrine_n stand_v with_o the_o knee_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o as_o protestante_fw-la with_o admiration_n do_v show_v to_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o richard_n archbishop_z thirty-nine_o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1173._o succeed_v richard_n richard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n richard_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1183._o a_o man_n say_v godwin_n very_o liberal_a gentle_a and_o pass_o wise_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o godwin_n and_o fox_n pag._n 394._o confess_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o testify_v westmon_n a_o 1174._o hoveden_n 1175._o say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o decree_v patrum_fw-la say_v he_o regulis_fw-la inherentes_fw-la insist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o be_v shave_v shave_v priest_n command_v to_o put_v away_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v shave_v baldwin_n archbishop_n xl._n 9_o the_o 40._o archbishop_z baldwin_n succeed_v a_o 1184._o and_o decease_v a_o 1190._o aâ—very_n comely_a man_n say_v godwin_n modest_a and_o sober_a of_o such_o abstinence_n as_o fame_n dare_v never_o stamp_v any_o sinister_a report_n upon_o he_o baldwin_n the_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n baldwin_n of_o few_o word_n slow_v to_o anger_n and_o very_o studious_a from_o his_o childhood_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 230._o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n he_o go_v with_o king_n richard_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o say_v godwin_n by_o preach_v counsel_n liberal_a alm_n and_o continual_a example_n of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a life_n he_o do_v great_a good_a and_o there_o dye_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 27._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o speech_n a_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n fit_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o study_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a function_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o worthy_a pastor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o fox_n godwin_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v reginald_n fiz_fw-fr jocelin_n archb._n xli_o 10._o the_o next_o be_v reginald_n fiz_o jocelin_n elect_v say_v godwin_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1191._o but_o he_o at_o first_o withstand_v what_o he_o may_v reginald_n rare_a humility_n of_o archb._n reginald_n and_o with_o tear_n unfeigned_o beseech_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o yet_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n present_o afford_v he_o his_o pal._n hubert_n walter_n archb._n xlii_o 11._o in_o the_o year_n 1193._o succeed_v hubert_n walter_n and_o die_v a_o hubert_n great_a worthiness_n of_o archb._n hubert_n 1205._o who_o be_v say_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 26._o vir_fw-la profundi_fw-la pectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o a_o singular_a pillar_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o incomparable_a stability_n and_o wisdom_n the_o
accuse_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o faver_a protestant_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n he_o clear_v himself_o say_v godwin_n of_o all_o these_o suspicion_n absolute_o so_o that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v more_o resolute_a to_o make_v he_o pope_n than_o before_o and_o infra_fw-la he_o say_v queen_n marie_n love_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o nobility_n but_o above_o all_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o final_o that_o he_o reconcile_v england_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o pal._n bale_n cent_z 8._o cap._n 100_o say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n soldier_n of_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o any_o virtue_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v the_o german_a protestant_n new_a turk_n fin_n sleidan_n lib._n 10._o in_o fin_n and_o their_o gospel_n turcicum_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la seman_n turkish_a pestiferous_a and_o adulterous_a seed_n 1607._o an._n 1607._o which_o crashew_n be_v not_o a_o shame_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o affirm_v that_o pool_n say_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n farther_o more_o bale_n term_v this_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n horrible_a beast_n a_o rooter_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n to_o his_o contrie_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o confound_v he_o so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v while_o cardinal_n poole_n live_v that_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o a_o most_o earnest_a roman_n catholic_n poli._n see_v andreas_n dioditius_n in_o vit_fw-mi poli._n which_o who_o read_v his_o book_n and_o consider_v his_o deed_n may_v yet_o see_v more_o full_o but_o by_o he_o may_v the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o face_n our_o minister_n challenge_v s._n austin_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o ancient_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n epilog_n wisdom_n first_o and_o last_o cath._n archb_n of_o canterb._n say_v mass_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o our_o archb._n their_o continuance_n learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n 39_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o catholic_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n namely_o s._n austin_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n to_o have_v say_v mass_n and_o have_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n unto_o our_o day_n for_o number_v three_o score_n and_o nine_o for_o continewance_n of_o nine_o hundred_o fisty_a and_o eight_o year_n for_o learn_v many_o of_o they_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n most_o excellent_a and_o for_o virtue_n diverse_a of_o they_o most_o admirable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o cranmer_n who_o will_v not_o adwenture_v his_o soul_n rather_o with_o these_o than_o with_o cranmer_n thus_o many_o i_o say_v thus_o excellent_o qualify_v primat_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o england_n thus_o long_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v follow_v it_o themselves_o to_o have_v defend_v it_o with_o their_o great_a learning_n maintain_v it_o by_o their_o miracle_n authorize_v it_o by_o their_o notable_a virtue_n and_o final_o to_o have_v live_v in_o it_o most_o religious_o and_o die_v most_o happy_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a clerk_n be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n so_o long_a time_n miss_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n who_o so_o many_o year_n follow_v they_o be_v christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a and_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o final_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n faith_n no_o way_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v unless_o we_o grant_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n shall_v i_o say_v such_o a_o unchristian_a unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quorum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la exitum_fw-la conversationis_fw-la imitamini_fw-la fidem_fw-la faith_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o prelate_n follow_v their_o faith_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o holy_a conversation_n and_o happy_a &_o virtuous_a end_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o primat_n of_o england_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o virtue_n can_v not_o follow_v the_o devil_n nor_o god_n saint_n be_v condemn_v to_o hel._n let_v we_o embrace_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o chief_a guide_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whither_o they_o be_v happy_o arrive_v and_o we_o shall_v assure_o follow_v if_o we_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o imitat_fw-la their_o virtue_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o all_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o clergy_n bishop_n archdeacon_n deacon_n canon_n pastor_n vicar_n monk_n number_n all_o beside_o wiclef_n and_o his_o small_a number_n and_o friar_n be_v roman_a catholic_n even_a from_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o our_o age_n let_v we_o procee_v a_o show_v the_o same_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o laity_n chap._n xxi_o that_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n protestant_a 1_o no_o record_n that_o any_o of_o our_o old_a christian_n king_n be_v protestant_a 1._o first_o because_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v no_o script_n no_o scroll_n no_o record_n no_o monument_n to_o testify_v that_o our_o former_a christian_a king_n be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v before_o he_o begin_v the_o change_n therefore_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n or_o speak_v without_o book_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o markabl_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o altogether_o incredible_a in_o england_n where_o we_o see_v the_o first_o alteration_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o now_o late_o from_o papistry_n to_o protestancie_n record_v in_o all_o history_n yea_o private_a mutation_n make_v by_o king_n in_o some_o church_n from_o priest_n to_o monk_n or_o contrary_a wise_a and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o mutation_n from_o protestancie_n to_o papistry_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o forget_v 2._o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v roman_n catholic_n as_o be_v before_o show_v catholic_n 2_o all_o their_o archb._n be_v catholic_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o trouble_v by_o the_o king_n of_o former_a time_n for_o his_o religion_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o great_o honour_v by_o they_o and_o diverse_a make_v archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n procurment_n etc._n 3_o they_o suffer_v archb._n to_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o suffer_v the_o say_v archbishop_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v their_o pal_z to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o take_v their_o foresaid_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v protest_v and_o not_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n they_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o king_n procure_v pals_n for_o their_o archb_n archb._n king_n procure_v pall_v from_o the_o p._n for_o their_o archb._n as_o king_n edwin_n for_o s._n paulin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17_o king_n alfwald_n for_o archbishop_n eanbald_n florent_fw-la an._n 779._o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o king_n rufus_n for_o s._n anselm_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o 4._o nine_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v monk_n monk_n 4_o many_o ancient_a king_n become_v monk_n as_o fox_n confess_v acts._n pag._n 133._o who_o name_n be_v these_o king_n kinegilfus_n k._n cedwalla_n king_n ina_n king_n ethelred_n king_n sigebert_n king_n coenred_n king_n offa_n king_n edbert_n obedience_n monk_n vow_v chastie_a poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o who_o pag._n 131._o he_o add_v king_n kenred_n now_o monk_n in_o that_o time_n vow_v chastity_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o povertie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o obedience_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o and_o how_o
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
that_o a_o while_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o after_o king_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o appear_v in_o ingulp_n pag._n 806._o but_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o do_v of_o some_o ignorant_o as_o must_v be_v think_v of_o king_n edred_n and_o other_o before_o the_o conquest_n who_o be_v perfect_a catholic_n in_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o also_o virtuous_a in_o life_n of_o other_o perhaps_o presumptuous_o and_o covetous_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n than_o worse_a fact_n of_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o prince_n may_v by_o every_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o will_v sometime_o seem_v no_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o god_n as_o for_o s._n edward_n he_o may_v well_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v legate_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o life_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 3_o 2._o three_o they_o make_v say_v abbot_n law_n for_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n of_o alfred_n of_o ethelstan_n and_o canutus_n in_o fox_n volume_n 1._o in_o fine_a and_o by_o many_o law_n make_v since_o the_o conquest_n against_o intrusion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n part_v 5._o answer_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a law_n such_o as_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a commandment_n partly_o for_o execution_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n partly_o for_o procurement_n and_o conservation_n of_o external_a peace_n quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o law_n prince_n may_v make_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o stapleton_n relect._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o ar._n 1._o stapleton_n see_v stapleton_n beside_o that_o christian_a prince_n appoint_v thus_o some_o time_n thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o upon_o zeal_n and_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o law_n make_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o they_o be_v edward_n 3._o and_o richard_n 2._o who_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o what_o law_n they_o make_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deny_v his_o authority_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o some_o case_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnia_fw-la license_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expediunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a so_o they_o think_v that_o some_o execution_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o some_o matter_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o in_o those_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v practise_v as_o for_o cook_n report_n they_o have_v be_v so_o answer_v as_o i_o think_v neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o for_o he_o will_v obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 4_o reply_n fourthlie_o say_v abbot_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a language_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n beside_o the_o latin_a tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o this_o be_v untrue_a answer_v and_o beda_n rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n do_v study_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o latin_a which_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n preach_v and_o publish_v christ_n truth_n in_o five_o several_a language_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o study_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o thereby_o it_o become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o theodor_n we_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o mass_n be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v before_o s._n beda_n in_o latin_n only_o but_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a too_o how_o prove_v that_o that_o english_a man_n than_o be_v no_o catholic_n have_v not_o english_a catholic_n now_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a fiftlie_o say_v abbot_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 5_o then_o be_v they_o in_o monastery_n command_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o be_v require_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n answer_n for_o what_o do_v the_o monk_n read_v scripture_n or_o the_o people_n learning_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a make_v against_o catholic_n religion_n 3._o six_o say_v abbot_n then_o be_v the_o communion_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 6_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o paris_n in_o heraldo_n and_o rafo_n report_v of_o some_o soldier_n answer_n what_o paris_n say_v of_o soldier_n i_o know_v not_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v he_o not_o at_o hand_n but_o that_o english_a man_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n communicate_v only_o with_o form_n of_o bread_n appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o where_o pagan_n say_v to_o s._n mellit_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v give_v to_o our_o father_n seba_n and_o do_v yet_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o church_n but_o if_o s._n mellit_fw-la have_v communicate_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v lyk_o they_o will_v have_v demand_v both_o beside_o that_o beda_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n cognoverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v of_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n therefore_o he_o and_o consequent_o our_o english_a church_n then_o allow_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n make_v little_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o catholickâ—_n because_o till_o lay_v people_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 7_o in_o both_o kind_n 4._o seaventhlie_a they_o say_v abbot_n be_v transubstantiation_n unknown_a and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o not_o long_o after_o elfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contradict_v it_o answer_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n greg_n and_o s._n odo_n as_o for_o elfric_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v archb._n see_v before_o how_o bale_n confess_v archb._n alfric_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o of_o transubstant_a in_o s._n odo_n archb._n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o likly_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a which_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 1148._o say_v that_o it_o be_v elfric_n surname_v bata_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osbern_n attempt_v to_o disherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n &_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v albeit_o indeed_o that_o sermon_n do_v more_o approve_v transubstantiation_n than_o disproove_v it_o for_o in_o that_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n turn_v through_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o holy_a howsel_n be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o after_o their_o hallow_n bread_n and_o wine_n trulye_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o other_o do_v catholic_n now_o say_v but_o what_o here_o be_v say_v vz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o invisible_a power_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v after_o consecration_n true_o not_o figuratiuly_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a christ_n body_n yet_o the_o word_n ghostly_a be_v not_o add_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n true_o which_o be_v absolute_o affirm_v but_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n bodily_a that_o be_v carnal_o
and_o make_v 8._o edgar_n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edgar_n king_n to_o row_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n he_o set_v at_o the_o stern_a &_o guide_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a k._n be_v manifest_a for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la 885._o ingulph_n pag._n 885._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monkish_a religion_n build_v as_o some_o say_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v sonday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o as_o edner_n report_v 48._o pag._n 156._o edgar_z be_v seduce_v by_o dunstan_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v seven_o year_n penance_n at_o dunstan_n appointment_n and_o pag._n 161._o and_o 169._o recite_v a_o oration_n in_o king_n edgar_n which_o also_o be_v in_o stow_n pag._n 111._o wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o clergy_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o monk_n behold_v how_o he_o distinguish_v between_o govern_v lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o lay_v people_n and_o provide_v for_o clergy_n item_n he_o complain_v there_o that_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o rownd_v convenient_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o devout_o to_o mass_n hand_n constantin_n sword_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v constantin_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o cuple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n touch_v which_o oration_n fox_n note_v the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n and_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o give_v to_o church_n and_o maintain_v of_o monkery_n wherein_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n k._n edgar_n time_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n unknown_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v edgarus_n etc._n etc._n edgar_z earnest_o serve_v the_o desire_n of_o monk_n and_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o dunstan_n ethelwald_n and_o oswald_n be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o give_v he_o breath_n &_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v rule_v at_o their_o beck_n ingul_n pag._n 883._o set_v down_o his_o charter_n of_o peterborowh_o wherein_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n superum_n janitorem_fw-la the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v he_o apoint_v there_o a_o market_n for_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n that_o god_n minister_n may_v be_v holpen_v more_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n meet_v there_o amid_o worldly_a affair_n may_v demand_v god_n help_n note_n note_n while_o by_o demand_v s._n peter_n protection_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o one_o the_o fault_n of_o diverse_a sin_n may_v therein_o be_v redeem_v and_o again_o hanc_fw-la regiferam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o have_v procure_v this_o royal_a liberty_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n thereof_o to_o be_v strenghn_v from_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o of_o this_o writing_n most_o reverend_a ethelwald_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v two_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n many_o abbot_n duke_n and_o noble_n and_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la cit_v a_o other_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n grant_v to_o glassenburie_n which_o he_o request_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 12._o which_o pope_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o monastery_n in_o protectione_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n in_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v saint_n merwin_n say_v florent_fw-la tyme._n saint_n in_o this_o king_n his_o tyme._n an._n 967._o who_o he_o make_v abbess_n of_o rumsey_n and_o confirm_v that_o monastery_n say_v stow_n pag._n 113._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n also_o saint_n editha_n his_o own_o daughter_n who_o from_o her_o infancy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n death_n also_o s._n elsted_n a_o nun_n who_o life_n and_o miracle_n you_o may_v read_v in_o capgrave_n s._n edward_n martyr_n xxv_o 14._o i_o in_o the_o year_n 975._o begin_n s._n edward_n the_o martyr_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9â—_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n martyr_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n martyr_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n who_o do_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o eather_n religion_n and_o yield_v both_o ear_n &_o mind_n to_o good_a council_n engulf_n pag._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a young_a man_n follow_v much_o his_o father_n in_o manner_n cooper_n an._n 975_o and_o sâ—ow_o pag_n 113._o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o honest_a virtue_n comparable_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n begin_v his_o sovereignty_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o mildness_n &_o worthy_o favour_v of_o all_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 159_o author_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o noble_a prince_n much_o pitiful_a &_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab_n miracle_n miracle_n pag._n 294._o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o term_v a_o martyr_n cooper_n a_o 977._o say_v after_o his_o death_n god_n show_v for_o he_o many_o miracle_n which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 979._o and_o other_o whereby_o the_o reader_n make_v perceive_v what_o account_n he_o may_v make_v of_o fox_n who_o l._n cit_a call_v they_o tale_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n partly_o because_o fox_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o be_v by_o dunstan_n mean_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la florent_fw-la anno_fw-la 975._o and_o because_o as_o fox_n &_o the_o same_o author_n testity_n he_o stand_v with_o saint_n dunâ—â—an_n against_o priest_n wife_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v three_o great_a saint_n s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n &_o s._n oswald_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o king_n when_o they_o die_v king_n egelred_n xxvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 979._o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o succeed_v king_n egelred_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n who_o as_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 978._o egelred_n quality_n of_o k._n egelred_n hove_v p._n 427._o and_o cooper_n an._n 978._o be_v moribus_fw-la elegans_fw-la pulcher_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o decorus_a aspectu_fw-la excellent_o manner_v of_o fair_a faâ—e_n and_o gracious_a countenance_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o hiâ—_n father_n religion_n his_o religion_n second_o because_o his_o mother_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o amsbury_n a_o other_o at_o whorwel_o and_o become_v a_o nun_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 177._o 221._o 228._o and_o as_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la say_v corpus_fw-la silicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o wrap_v her-bodie_n in_o hair_n cloth_n in_o the_o night_n lay_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o pillow_n she_o take_v her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o in_o his_o time_n live_v these_o notorious_a papist_n s_o dunstan_n s._n ethelwald_n and_o s._n oswald_n four_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o euisham_n monastery_n &_o libertatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o liberty_n confirm_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 327._o five_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n 15._o and_o by_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n miracle_n miracle_n malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la in_o this_o time_n be_v s._n edward_n king_n and_o martyr_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a an._n 979._o hove_v pag._n 407._o then_o also_o live_v s._n dunstan_n of_o who_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o archbishop_n saint_n saint_n &_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o monk_n and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o marry_a priest_n and_o s._n
goodly_a monastery_n at_o beulieu_n &_o erect_v a_o nonry_n at_o godstow_n to_o pray_v say_v camb._n brit._n p._n 329_o for_o his_o father_n soul_n for_o that_o persuasion_n have_v then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o batel_n abbey_n command_v all_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n sicut_fw-la say_v he_o nostra_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o our_o own_o and_o regist_n buriense_n say_v he_o give_v a_o great_a saphir_n and_o a_o ruby_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n five_o when_o grecian_n come_v to_o dispute_v against_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 37._o ex_fw-la paris_n six_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 253._o write_v that_o king_n john_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o he_o disobey_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o king_n mislike_v and_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno_fw-la 1201._o time_n for_o what_o cause_n k._n john_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n do_v this_o not_o upon_o judgement_n to_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n say_v he_o but_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o forward_a mind_n final_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 256._o he_o much_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n and_o have_v say_v stow_n pag._n 262._o a_o confessor_n at_o his_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o crocston_n and_o die_v with_o these_o word_n 1216._o westmon_n an._n 1216._o deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la wolstano_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la commendo_fw-la i_o commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o s._n wolstan_n paris_n pag._n 389._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 256._o write_v thus_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o sorrow_n as_o polidor_n say_v k._n john_n die_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o cathol_a say_v some_o of_o surfeit_v as_o redinger_n some_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n as_o hove_v some_o of_o a_o burn_a ague_n some_o of_o a_o cold_a sweat_n some_o of_o eat_v apple_n some_o of_o eat_v pear_n some_o plum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n simon_n of_o swinfled_n but_o who_o those_o be_v he_o write_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v one_o beside_o a_o nameles_a author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n which_o because_o caxton_n print_v it_o be_v call_v caxtons_n chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o stow_n well_o say_v pag._n 494._o a_o fabulous_a book_n and_o therefore_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o refer_v this_o to_o report_n sa_v ut_fw-la serunt_fw-la as_o man_n report_v but_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v rather_o paris_n pag._n 389._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1216._o and_o other_o live_v in_o that_o same_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o who_o say_v he_o die_v of_o surfeit_n &_o sorrow_n than_o a_o chronicle_n account_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o fabulous_a book_n or_o write_v by_o a_o nameles_a author_n long_o after_o that_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n saint_n saint_n die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n call_v saint_n and_o say_v by_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o saint_n he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n hugh_n grow_v very_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o king_n john_n and_o king_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n for_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n king_n henry_n the_o iii_o xl._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o reign_v 56._o year_n dye_v anno._n 1273._o he_o be_v say_v cooper_n anno._n 1218._o of_o nature_n gentle_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o of_o mind_n sage_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o pious_a as_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 280._o protest_v that_o he_o fear_v more_o his_o alm_n than_o his_o puissance_n and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1272._o speak_v of_o this_o king_n say_v of_o how_o great_a innocence_n of_o how_o great_a patience_n and_o of_o how_o great_a devotion_n he_o be_v in_o obey_v his_o saviour_n our_o lord_n know_v and_o they_o which_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o of_o how_o great_a merit_n he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o virtuous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o act_n pag._n 257._o he_o be_v crown_v by_o swall_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o stow_n add_v pag._n 263._o be_v crown_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o continuator_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o then_o live_v say_v pag._n 1349._o mass_n k._n henry_n 3._o daily_a hear_v 3._o sing_v mass_n and_o walsingham_n in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 19_o every_o day_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v three_o song_n mass_n and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v more_o serve_v daily_a priest_n celebrate_v private_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevat_v our_o lord_n body_n he_o use_v to_o hold_v the_o priest_n arm_n 46._o devotion_n of_o king_n hen._n 3._o bal._n cent._n 4_o cap._n 46._o and_o to_o kiss_v it_o and_o when_o that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v often_o hear_v sermon_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v my_o friend_n often_o than_o hear_v a_o other_o speak_v of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o well_o three_o his_o confessor_n be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n name_v john_n dorlington_n nun_n a._n queen_n a_o nun_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 56._o and_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 7._o his_o queen_n also_o after_o his_o death_n become_v a_o nun_n walse_v pag._n 14._o four_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v into_o england_n diverse_a order_n of_o friar_n as_o the_o dominican_n to_o who_o england_n diverse_a kind_n of_o friar_n enter_v into_o england_n say_v stow_n pag._n 268._o the_o king_n assign_v a_o house_n in_o oxford_n the_o grey_a friar_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o croochet_n friar_n anno._n 1244._o bale_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o augustine_n friar_n anno._n 1252._o centur._n 4._o capit_fw-la 17._o to_o who_o cap._n 46._o he_o add_v the_o paulins_n the_o friar_n of_o armenia_n the_o friar_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la the_o friar_n de_fw-fr viridi_fw-la valle_n and_o the_o bonhomes_fw-fr which_o last_o order_n rodulphus_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la saincto_fw-la francisco_n say_v be_v institute_v by_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n five_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n say_v paris_n pag._n 589._o the_o king_n meet_v the_o legate_n most_o dutiful_o at_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o his_o knee_n conduct_v he_o most_o respective_o to_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o depart_v bring_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n stow_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1241._o six_o because_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n act._n 287._o &_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a foot_n k._n henry_n 3_o call_v the_o p_o lord_n in_o christ_n &_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n may_n it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n which_o you_o may_v right_o repute_v none_o other_o but_o your_o own_o you_o will_v receive_v to_o your_o tuition_n to_o be_v conserve_v whole_a &_o sound_a upon_o which_o word_n fox_n make_v this_o note_n the_o k._n in_o too_o much_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n in_o paris_n pag._n 839_o the_o k._n profess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reign_n we_o have_v submirt_v ourselves_o &_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n hood_n and_o pag._n 863._o he_o cit_v letter_n of_o
send_v for_o two_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n pag._n 336._o have_v a_o ten_o of_o spiritual_a good_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 339._o have_v a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o his_o confessor_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 96._o and_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 82._o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v in_o the_o friar_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la into_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n item_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o martyr_n the_o sarabitae_n the_o paulins_n and_o the_o trinitaries_n bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 13._o call_v these_o time_n the_o middle_a darkness_n of_o roman_a superstition_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o famous_a subtle_a doctor_n johannes_n scotus_n opposition_n the_o cath._n religion_n hitherto_o in_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n through_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n not_o only_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o also_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n save_v of_o a_o few_o who_o in_o saint_n odo_n his_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v soon_o convert_v hereafter_o in_o our_o country_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v find_v some_o opposition_n though_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o wick_n life_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n and_o his_o fellow_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o edward_n 3._o to_o henry_n 8._o be_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n edward_n 3._o xliii_o 1._o the_o 43._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v edward_n 3._o son_n to_o edward_n 2._o 3_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n 3_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1326._o &_o reign_v 51._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingahm_n hist_n anno_fw-la 1376._o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n renown_v benign_a gentle_a 19_o poâ—d_n l._n 19_o and_o magnificent_a courageous_a of_o hart_n humble_a mild_a and_o very_a devout_a to_o god_n this_o man_n say_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1327._o and_o stow_n p._n 438._o beside_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o pass_v comely_a hewty_n &_o favour_n of_o wit_n provident_a circumspect_a &_o gentle_a do_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n &_o consideration_n of_o excellent_a modesty_n &_o temperance_n and_o advance_v such_o person_n to_o high_a dignity_n as_o do_v most_o pass_v other_o in_o integrity_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a of_o his_o liberality_n &_o clemency_n he_o show_v very_o many_o great_a example_n brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o few_o noble_a man_n before_o his_o time_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o like_a praise_n to_o he_o give_v fox_n act_n pag._n 374._o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 57_o &_o other_o victory_n his_o victory_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n at_o cressie_n where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o two_o other_o king_n take_v calis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n get_v the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o that_o enter_v into_o spain_n overcome_v the_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o contrie_n so_o that_o this_o king_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n take_v two_o king_n slay_v one_o and_o vanquish_v three_o other_o of_o all_o our_o english_a king_n to_o henry_n 8._o fox_n of_o most_o all_o challenge_v this_o king_n and_o say_v pag._n 428._o that_o above_o all_o other_o king_n to_o henry_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o great_a bridler_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n during_o all_o his_o time_n john_n wicklef_n be_v maintain_v with_o favour_n and_o aid_v sufficient_a indeed_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1374._o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o procurement_n of_o english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n think_v amiss_o of_o rhe_n pope_n authority_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n be_v incommodious_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o his_o realm_n for_o other_o wise_a none_o of_o all_o our_o king_n have_v avouch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1336_o and_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o otterborne_n in_o edward_n 3._o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o envious_a or_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o detractor_n make_v of_o your_o son_n find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n persist_v in_o you_o and_o the_o see_v apostolickes_n favour_v untouched_a but_o if_o any_o such_o sugestion_n make_v against_o your_o son_n shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n ear_n let_v not_o credit_n be_v give_v of_o your_o holy_a devotion_n by_o your_o holiness_n thereunto_o before_o your_o son_n be_v hear_v who_o trust_v and_o ever_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o of_o his_o cause_n before_o your_o holiness_n judgement_n supremacy_n king_n edward_n 3_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o approve_v a_o heresy_n behold_v the_o king_n confess_v first_o that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o from_o his_o anceistors_n to_o abide_v firm_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a second_o that_o he_o purpose_v ever_o to_o do_v so_o three_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n judgement_n praesidere_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o human_a creature_n oh_o when_o will_v this_o famous_a king_n have_v think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v make_v that_o treason_n which_o himself_o profess_v all_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v hold_v and_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v church_n the_o same_o say_v pope_n greg._n 11._o in_o walse_v p._n 104._o king_n of_o england_n especial_a child_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o pope_n benedict_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 124._o say_v thus_o your_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v excel_v in_o greatness_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a foster-children_n and_o devote_a son_n and_o have_v preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o progeny_n from_o any_o darksome_a cloud_n between_o the_o state_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o against_o you_o my_o son_n i_o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 130._o we_o have_v reverent_o and_o humble_o accept_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n we_o do_v beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o will_v due_o ponder_v our_o justice_n and_o intention_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v have_v favour_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n sound_a love_n and_o gracious_a favour_n pope_n k._n edw._n 3_o profess_v to_o have_v ever_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o a_o most_o devout_a son_n for_o god_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o exalt_v &_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o king_n anno._n 1343_o writing_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o walse_v pag._n 150._o say_v thus_o church_n profess_v the_o p._n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a lord_n clement_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n &c._n &c._n and_o then_o call_v he_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n infra_fw-la we_o and_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o aught_o to_o reverence_v your_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o pag._n 15._o clement_n answer_v he_o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v know_v how_o to_o exhibit_v your_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o of_o famous_a memory_n your_o
christ_n faith_n whereto_o these_o two_o be_v move_v by_o worldly_a if_o not_o vicious_a motive_n they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n truth_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v continue_a here_o this_o thousand_o year_n final_o that_o a_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n &_o so_o many_o virtuous_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n divin_n and_o clergy_n with_o all_o their_o queen_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z and_o ancestor_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n miracle_n virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v to_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n so_o many_o million_o christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prince_n and_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n those_o prince_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancy_n as_o that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o soul_n head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o they_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o fox_n &_o other_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v know_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v diverse_a point_n quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o with_o other_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n overturn_v it_o wherefore_o other_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o afford_v they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o religion_n answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o these_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v or_o have_v no_o firm_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v their_o protestant_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n faith_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n and_o right_a antichristianitie_n that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n many_o baptism_n many_o christ_n many_o god_n from_o which_o irreligious_a atheism_n god_n deliver_v my_o dear_a country_n and_o thus_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o saint_n austin_n be_v our_o english_a nation_n first_o preacher_n and_o what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o country_n ever_o since_o lâ—t_v we_o now_o view_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o quite_o opposite_a quality_n &_o condition_n that_o after_o have_v weigh_v both_o we_o may_v the_o berte_a judge_n whereof_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n finis_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n luther_n why_o catholik_o may_v be_v alledaged_a against_o luther_n albeit_o i_o may_v just_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n also_o near_o unto_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o fidelity_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v in_o any_o other_o weighty_a matter_n &_o of_o that_o gravity_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v witting_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n by_o report_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o final_o be_v catholic_n who_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v in_o england_n protestant_n use_n to_o account_v most_o sure_a catholic_n writer_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o may_v just_o produce_v their_o testimony_n especial_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o name_v one_o live_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o have_v be_v yet_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o cavil_n forbear_v why_o their_o testimony_n be_v forbear_v but_o especial_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o testify_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v abstain_v from_o catholic_n witness_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o considet_fw-la how_o evident_a our_o cause_n be_v which_o we_o will_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n protestantisme_n five_o kind_n of_o profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o no_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n before_o luther_n second_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o newness_n or_o late_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n three_o by_o their_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n from_o our_o church_n four_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o five_o by_o their_o plain_a affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o profess_v i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o disprofe_n of_o such_o as_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o former_a time_n luther_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n luther_n 2._o thouch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n himself_z lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n cap._n the_o bapt_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v he_o for_o many_o age_n have_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n and_o lib._n the_o libert_n he_o cry_v out_o thus_o alas_o christian_n life_n be_v unkowne_a in_o all_o the_o world_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n perkins_n erasm_n count_n epist_n non_fw-fr sab._n luther_n fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n reinolds_n comfort_n pag._n 152._o 1â—5_n calvin_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o charles_n 5._o take_v she_o original_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n with_o doct._n reinolds_n write_v that_o luther_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n know_v not_o caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o his_o doctrine_n diu_fw-la incognita_fw-la sepultaque_fw-la latuit_fw-la lay_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o age_n past_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v doct._n whitaker_n count_n duraeum_n pag._n 274._o we_o as_o plain_o know_v say_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o the_o protestant_n church_n hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o in_o thâ—_n resor_fw-la catholic_a p._n 3â—2_n our_o church_n say_v he_o in_o luther_n time_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v one_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o exposit_n cit_fw-la p_o 370._o he_o say_v these_o many_o hundred_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n d._n fulke_o in_o natis_fw-la apoc._n 20
have_v their_o justification_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o belief_n or_o imagination_n not_o by_o real_a existence_n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o some_o now_o will_v be_v eeâ—e_n without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o scripture_n for_o what_o more_o without_o scripture_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o neither_o see_v any_o such_o nor_o any_o that_o then_o live_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o what_o more_o against_o scripture_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o chtist_n and_o his_o church_n keep_v especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n in_o penetralibus_fw-la in_o corner_n and_o lurk_a hole_n 24._o math_n 4._o &_o 24._o that_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o light_n set_v open_a upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o or_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o see_v confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n must_v needs_o seem_v forcible_a both_o to_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n because_o they_o both_o use_v it_o against_o their_o adversary_n for_o hereby_o the_o foresaid_a surveyor_n cap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n be_v never_o before_o caluin_n because_o in_o all_o time_n afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o record_v of_o it_o age_n now_o puritan_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n before_o this_o age_n and_o likewise_o the_o puritan_n prove_v that_o anabaptisme_n be_v not_o before_o our_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o colloquio_fw-la francatal_a who_o word_n because_o they_o make_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v if_o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o people_n and_o a_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o which_o nicolas_n storck_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thomas_n muncer_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o read_v all_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o people_n which_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o you_o but_o because_o say_v they_o nether_a god_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o a_o people_n and_o church_n nor_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o kingdom_n &_o your_o congregation_n begin_v first_o an._n 1522._o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o puritan_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o we_o object_v the_o same_o to_o they_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o newness_n and_o late_a rise_n of_o protestancie_n luther_n prefat_n epist_n galat._n fol._n 2._o say_v thus_o jewel_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v new_a and_o late_o rise_v luther_n apologie_n alias_o jewel_n in_o these_o day_n this_o healthful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o thes_n man_n papist_n forty_o year_n ago_o to_o devise_v thes_n and_o other_o great_a crime_n against_o we_o when_o in_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n some_o beam_n of_o truth_n then_o unknow_v &_o unheard_a of_o begin_v first_o to_o rise_v loe_o he_o confess_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o protest_v doct_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o when_o martin_n luther_n say_v he_o &_o hulderic_n zuinglius_fw-la most_o excellent_a man_n &_o send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v &_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o new_a note_n &_o the_o event_n uncertain_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n imagine_v which_o for_o the_o newness_n note_v again_o and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n against_o us._n reinolds_n sleid_n prafat_n histor_n say_v the_o original_n of_o protestancie_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n 5._o reign_n reinolds_n behold_v it_o twice_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a also_o 40._o year_n ago_o and_o pag._n 13._o he_o bid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o religion_n d._n reinolds_n also_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 152._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o you_o papist_n who_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o truth_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o father_n than_o we_o who_o have_v not_o have_v it_o loe_o reynolds_n confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o long_a continue_a caluin_n caluin_n caluin_n also_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o a_o heavy_a desolation_n which_o we_o every_o where_o see_v do_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o c._n 3_o para_fw-it 4._o plain_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n right_o settle_v cooper_n cooper_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o cooper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n an._n 1535._o say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o god_n light_n be_v late_o renew_v fox_n fox_n and_o final_o fox_n to_o omit_v other_o in_o his_o act_n p._n 788._o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v new_a in_o the_o year_n 1524._o 1524._o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n an._n 1524._o for_o they_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n p._n 791._o he_o term_v also_o zuinglius_fw-la doctrine_n new_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantin_n to_o who_o the_o protest_v send_v their_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o doct_n it_o come_v that_o thes_n term_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o protest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a 8._o calvin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o 24._o apol._n aug._n pag._n 56._o 194._o whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 19_o 140._o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 60._o 68_o 100_o cent._n 1_o cap._n 74._o feild_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o survey_v cap._n 8._o the_o church_n restore_v the_o gospel_n restore_v christ_n doctrine_n renew_v god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o birth_n of_o christ_n religion_n bear_v again_o and_o their_o first_o master_n their_o first_o bishop_n their_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n luther_n latimer_n ridly_n &_o the_o like_a hence_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o protest_v church_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o begin_v about_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o a_o new_a church_n begin_v not_o yet_o one_o hundred_o since_o or_o that_o christ_n church_n &_o faith_n be_v quite_o dead_a &_o go_v and_o luther_n raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n and_o what_o church_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v be_v it_o pagan_a be_v his_o godfather_n heathen_n be_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v a_o paynim_n whence_o come_v this_o new_a church_n raiser_n from_o what_o heaven_n fall_v he_o from_o what_o sea_n sprunge_v he_o from_o what_o earth_n rise_v he_o catholik_o that_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n have_v be_v before_o rom._n catholik_o 7._o touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n first_o and_o chief_a teacher_n be_v once_o roman_a catholic_n and_o go_v from_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o nether_a be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o luther_n 1_o gal_n fol._n 37._o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o fol_z 38._o i_o diâ—_n so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o wood_n myself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o fol._n 188_o we_o that_o be_v old_a have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o popish_a error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n
happy_a man_n that_o god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n &_o none_o but_o himself_o understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o go_n to_o god_n thus_o abbot_n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o those_o word_n god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a but_o for_o they_o be_v these_o iam_fw-la i_o aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la sortitum_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n strange_a that_o abbot_n bear_a last_o day_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v constantin_n mean_v better_o than_o euseb_n who_o live_v familiar_o with_o he_o nay_o better_a than_o all_o man_n than_o live_a to_o who_o euseb_n say_v cap._n 59_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v factum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la make_v manifest_a himself_o abbot_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o euseb_n his_o word_n letter_n than_o himself_o or_o that_o abbot_n shall_v gather_v constantin_n mean_v out_o of_o euseb_n his_o word_n betrer_n than_o euseb_n that_o write_v they_o perhaps_o constantin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n especial_o straight_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o euseb_n say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o account_v himself_o happy_a &_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o spe_fw-mi to_o have_v obtain_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o add_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la which_o may_v well_o make_v he_o desire_v prayer_n for_o he_o both_o alive_a &_o dead_a if_o abbot_n can_v prove_v as_o he_o never_o shall_v that_o constantin_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o probable_o think_v but_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o soul_n not_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o heaâ—en_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o marten_n do_v he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o constantin_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n after_o death_n for_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o martyr_n happiness_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o shall_v do_v they_o injury_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o we_o do_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o fu_o assure_v of_o their_o happiness_n why_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o they_o who_o we_o only_o hope_v be_v there_o why_o but_o with_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o hopeful_a truth_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o felicity_n we_o may_v both_o desire_v prayer_n for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n or_o pray_v for_o other_o dead_a because_o though_o we_o hope_v well_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantin_n and_o s._n monica_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o monica_n and_o theodosius_n who_o they_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n speak_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n relic_n 4_o translation_n of_o relic_n but_o be_v not_o thereof_o certain_a and_o secure_a 5._o again_o constantin_n translate_v say_v saint_n hierom_n count_n vigilant_a cross_n 5_o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_v to_o constantinople_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n cross_n 6_o hope_n of_o victory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v paint_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 75._o 7_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n about_o the_o world_n worship_n pag._n 75._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n sozom._n l._n 1._o cap_n 8._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n both_o because_o he_o have_v have_v much_o help_n by_o it_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o constantin_n do_v be_v papistical_a as_o do._n abbot_n grant_v answer_n to_o do._n bishop_n epist_n pag._n 168._o nonnes_n 8_o esteeme-of_a nonnes_n his_o mother_n also_o do_v honour_n and_o serve_v as_o their_o maiden_n virgin_n deo_fw-la sacratas_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o which_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cloister_n nonnes_n as_o abbot_n term_v they_o pag._n 171._o king_n 9_o priest_n confess_v to_o have_v pover_fw-mi to_o judge_n king_n they_o be_v votaire_n nonnes_n which_o protestant_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v he_o profess_v beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o priest_n god_n say_v constantin_n supremacy_n 10_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_n even_o of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o you_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_n god_n 69._o 11_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v for_o constant_a dead_a his_o majesty_n in_o confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v use_v in_o constantin_n time_n may_v still_o continue_v pag._n 69._o abbot_n pag._n 191._o say_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o ask_v whither_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o he_o think_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n he_o if_o no_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o humble_o but_o false_o further_o more_o in_o his_o edict_n he_o call_v bishop_n silvester_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o people_n say_v euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi c._n 71._o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papistical_a faith_n both_o of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n &_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v their_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o only_a well_o wish_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o abbot_n expound_v they_o p._n 178._o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v that_o those_o only_o wish_v well_o and_o not_o indeed_o pray_v for_o constantin_n soul_n he_o can_v have_v say_v so_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o for_o the_o law_n of_o history_n bind_v the_o writer_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la for_o protestant_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o scripture_n father_n historiographer_n be_v expound_v figurative_o protestant_n 12_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v pope_n silvester_n who_o cathechise_v this_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o say_v in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n silvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n &_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o neither_o deni_v nor_o reprove_v which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o and_o ibid._n all_o the_o pope_n after_o silvester_n to_o boniface_n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o cannon_n &_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o constantin_n time_n antichristian_a &_o papistical_a this_o be_v the_o papistical_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o undoubted_o the_o same_o be_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o contrieman_n &_o among_o who_o as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n relig_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n until_o s._n augustine_n come_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n gildas_n religion_n of_o briton_n for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n gildas_n first_o gildas_n cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n have_v holy_a altar_n of_o stone_n
doubt_v of_o it_o &_o p._n 22._o call_v it_o strawish_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o field_n say_v he_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o as_o whitak_v p._n 19_o have_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o as_o fulke_n add_v in_o 2._o jacob_n have_v not_o reason_n wherefore_o either_o luther_n have_v no_o judgement_n or_o learning_n to_o think_v frivolous_a yea_o no_o reason_n weighty_a reason_n or_o he_o have_v less_o grace_n to_o reject_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o moreover_o fox_n pag._n 1167._o set_v down_o these_o article_n which_o i_o think_v few_o will_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o great_a learning_n to_o burn_v heretic_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o repugn_v against_o god_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v sin_n without_o intermission_n &_o diverse_a other_o which_o fox_n be_v fain_o to_o file_v with_o his_o exposition_n d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 42._o set_v down_o this_o article_n of_o luther_n i'faith_o unless_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v sin_n the_o devil_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n by_o luther_n weeman_n may_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o p._n 101._o say_v luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a though_o administer_v by_o satan_n himself_o feild_n also_o lib._n 3._o of_o church_n pag._n 127._o grant_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n a_o lay_a man_n yea_o a_o woman_n may_v absolve_v which_o i_o think_v few_o learned_a protest_v will_v defend_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o parag._n 30._o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n raise_v up_o eutiches_n heresy_n luther_n the_o god_n head_n suffer_v with_o luther_n luther_n himself_o lib._n the_o council_n part_n 2._o pag._n 276._o plain_o teach_v divinitatem_fw-la posse_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o the_o god_n head_n can_v suffer_v and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v luth._o fol._n 458._o testify_v clear_o &_o round_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n if_o his_o humanity_n only_o have_v suffer_v himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n leave_v it_o free_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o firm_o belive_v panem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o c._n 3._o galat._n avouch_v infant_n to_o have_v act_n of_o faith_n &_o belief_n whil_v they_o be_v baptize_v which_o s._n austin_n ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n count_v most_o ridiculous_a 3._o five_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n luther_n protestant_n censure_v of_o luther_n fox_n say_v p._n 488_o luther_n have_v blemish_n in_o doctrine_n &_o go_v awry_o sutclif_n answ_n to_o except_v p._n 41._o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o euchar._n be_v heretical_a by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o follow_v of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v p._n 55._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a who_o hold_v any_o point_n conden_v for_o heresy_n wherpon_o a_o other_o may_v infer_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretik_a zuing._n in_o his_o ep._n to_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1526._o say_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o thou_o luther_n be_v a_o unscilfull_a or_o very_a raw_n divine_a whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 22._o ignorant_a zuinglius_fw-la judge_v luther_n to_o be_v ignorant_a it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n say_v he_o whether_o luther_n say_v so_o or_o no._n p._n 27._o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o book_n some_o protest_v contemn_v luther_n book_n i_o care_v not_o what_o they_o luther_n and_o his_o chief_a scholar_n mislike_v and_o as_o fox_n say_v p._n 788._o some_o protestant_n give_v clean_a over_o the_o read_n of_o luther_n and_o fall_v in_o utter_a contempt_n of_o his_o book_n 4._o last_o confess_v luther_n confession_n of_o his_o ingnorance_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 16._o fol._n 232._o when_o luth_n begin_v first-to_a preach_v against_o pardon_n he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o matter_n mean_v as_o he_o sâ—lf_o confess_v i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o as_o sleidan_n report_v lib._n 13._o he_o say_v thus_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n i_o scarce_o know_v what_o the_o name_n of_o they_o ment_fw-mi and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 1173._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o depart_v without_o actual_a sin_n yet_o have_v the_o original_a rote_n of_o sin_n nor_o whither_o fear_n in_o a_o man_n die_v with_o imperfect_a charity_n let_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o no._n in_o like_a sort_n in_o colleq_n mensal_n fol._n 154._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o discern_v legem_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v nether_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la cap_n de_fw-fr bapt_a here_o say_v he_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o cap._n de_fw-fr matrim_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o so_o uncertain_a about_o vow_n as_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v ib._n i_o dare_v not_o define_v whither_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v lauful_a and_o l._n count_n chatharin_n plain_o confess_v how_o ignorant_a he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o new_a preach_v about_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n &_o other_o matter_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 170._o i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o fol._n 12._o and_o 100_o apolog._n think_v of_o this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n neander_n lib._n 8._o explitet_fw-la orbis_fw-la terra_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_fw-la 1563._o juâ—l_o apolog._n 5._o and_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o control_v all_o the_o father_n that_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o contemn_v all_o the_o canonist_n &_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o the_o god_n as_o some_o call_v he_o of_o divin_n be_v this_o the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n o_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a a_o guide_n what_o must_v become_v of_o both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o like_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o do_fw-mi and_o if_o luther_n who_o have_v as_o he_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ignorant_a minister_n ignorance_n of_o engl._n minister_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o other_o who_o succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n say_v collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o be_v enemy_n to_o learning_n godwin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n daily_o refuse_v the_o university_n or_o divinity_n at_o least_o protestancie_n decay_n of_o learning_n in_o england_n with_o protestancie_n and_o every_o age_n of_o protestant_a bring_v les_fw-fr plenty_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v much_o say_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o posterity_n will_v true_o say_v aetes_n parentum_fw-la peior_fw-la avis_fw-la tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la rudiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la ineruditiorem_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n a_o 1580._o say_v p._n 148._o that_o now_o in_o steed_n of_o labour_n idleness_n be_v come_fw-mi into_o the_o university_n contention_n neglect_n and_o almost_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n with_o dissolute_a licence_n and_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n and_o wantoness_n it_o greve_v i_o say_v that_o writer_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o muse_n &_o learning_n even_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o religion_n the_o altar_n the_o chapel_n do_v wax_n profane_v unholie_a and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n ib._n i._o b._n alias_o bacster_n in_o his_o tail_n of_o two_o legged_a fox_n cap._n 11._o great_o complain_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n piety_n and_z religion_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o beggarlines_n of_o minister_n where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n than_o idol_n of_o woad_n or_o stone_n and_o term_v they_o sir_n ihons_n lack_n latin_a lack_n learning_n lack_v conscience_n o_o how_o do_v learning_n decay_n and_o
time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n the_o protestant_n who_o publish_a cranner_n book_n against_o tradition_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v talker_n only_o and_o not_o walker_n lip_n gospeler_n from_o mouth_n outward_a and_o no_o further_o we_o be_v even_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o say_v that_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o their_o hart_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n and_o talk_v glorious_o thereof_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n malice_n envy_n covetousness_n backbiting_a protestantisme_n man_n no_o whit_n better_v under_o protestantisme_n riot_v harlot_n hount_v no_o whit_n better_v at_o all_o than_o we_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n nothing_o be_v amend_v in_o we_o but_o only_o our_o tongue_n no_o nor_o they_o nether_a if_o i_o shall_v speak_v right_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n for_o we_o use_v detraction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n filthy_a talk_n with_o many_o proud_a brag_v of_o holiness_n be_v for_o what_o end_n protestant_n read_v scripture_n what_o protest_v preacher_n be_v we_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v they_o for_o any_o amendment_n of_o our_o own_o wicked_a life_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o brag_v thereof_o to_o check_v and_o to_o taunt_v other_o yea_o and_o to_o espy_v small_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o nothing_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o own_o this_o i_o say_v to_o talk_v and_o not_o to_o walk_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o among_o the_o grave_a cleerk_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o much_o more_o their_o of_o there_o like_a stuff_n elizab._n fruit_n of_o protestancie_n under_o q._n elizab._n 9_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n fox_n himself_o consid_fw-la 3._o tell_v we_o they_o in_o these_o word_n god_n grant_v say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v better_a for_o worse_o i_o think_v we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o english_a man_n in_o these_o reform_a day_n walk_v with_o monstrous_a pride_n prank_v up_o ourselves_o more_o like_a player_n on_o a_o stage_n than_o god_n chrildren_n in_o his_o church_n will_v protest_v can_v not_o do_v worse_o if_o they_o will_v and_o considerate_a 4._o who_o say_v he_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o our_o deformity_n in_o particular_a i_o mean_v not_o here_o nether_a need_n i_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o who_o can_v not_o see_v our_o excessive_a outrage_n in_o pompous_a apparel_n our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o unchaste_a demeaner_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n security_n protestant_n careless_a security_n our_o careless_a security_n without_o conscience_n as_o though_o their_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v our_o study_n upon_o this_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a tune_n and_o in_o his_o latin_a ep._n he_o complain_v that_o every_o blast_n of_o tentation_n carry_v protestant_n headleng_v into_o pride_n avarice_n pleasure_n filthiness_n revenge_n and_o what_o wickedness_n not_o be_v what_o present_a protestant_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a protestant_n collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o say_v his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o water_n to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n among_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o faction_n religion_n protestant_n church_n void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o declarat_fw-la of_o discipline_n pag._n 148._o say_v their_o very_a temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n wax_n profane_v and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o surveyor_n cap._n 21._o say_v that_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o confession_n to_o no_o conference_n with_o their_o pastor_n from_o long_a prayer_n to_o two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o farewell_n from_o superstition_n to_o very_o great_a security_n and_o profanation_n and_o cap._n ult._n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o principal_a minister_n in_o scotland_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o vice_n there_o conscience_n increase_v of_o protestant_a knowledge_n be_v the_o disase_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n increase_v conscience_n decay_v if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n our_o minister_n be_v he_o may_v read_v the_o danger_n position_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o surveyor_n cap._n 3._o 8._o 18._o i._o b._n his_o tail_n cap._n 11._o and_o other_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o loathe_v to_o move_v this_o dunghill_n any_o further_o 4._o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la obsâ—uâ—atum_fw-la est_fw-la auâ—umâ—_n mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la color_n optimus_fw-la thâ—â—n_n 4._o but_o o_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o follow_v and_o our_o minister_n and_o between_o our_o foresay_a virtuous_a ancestor_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v both_o for_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o especial_o a_o first_o preacher_n immediate_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o what_o commission_n chap._n ix_o that_o luther_n be_v move_v by_o humane_a and_o naughty_a motive_n to_o preach_v protestantisme_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o like_a of_o chapter_n in_o discourse_v of_o luther_n which_o we_o use_v of_o s._n austin_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o motive_n lut_v ere_fw-we have_v of_o beginning_n and_o continue_v his_o protestant_n doctrine_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o dominican_n for_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o austin_n friar_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o his_o motive_n of_o continew_v and_o procede_v in_o his_o new_a doctrine_n be_v his_o pride_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o recant_v what_o himself_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o suppress_v and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n beside_o these_o principal_a motive_n other_o he_o have_v which_o set_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o new_a doctrine_n for_o be_v before_o a_o friar_n under_o obedience_n and_o bind_v to_o poverty_n &_o chastity_n by_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o shake_v of_o subjection_n &_o get_v licence_n to_o gather_v riches_n to_o marry_v to_o enjoy_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o motive_n be_v add_v vain_a glory_n the_o nurse_n of_o all_o archeretik_n to_o have_v follower_n term_v after_o he_o lutheran_n the_o applause_n of_o vulgar_a and_o licentious_a people_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n x._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o send_v or_o call_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n 1._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o luther_n be_v once_o lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n to_o preach_v papistry_n for_o be_v make_v doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o divinity_n by_o catholic_n he_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o one_o extraordinary_a by_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v magistrate_n descension_n among_o protestant_n about_o luther_n send_v naz._n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la multiplex_fw-la est_fw-la luthe-not_a send_v to_o preach_v by_o his_o magistrate_n the_o other_o ordinary_a by_o man_n also_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o send_v other_o so_o be_v timothy_n titus_n &_o all_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n how_o luther_n be_v send_v protestant_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v send_v extraordinary_o by_o man_n also_o and_o of_o these_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o this_o man_n other_o by_o that_o which_o variance_n alone_o if_o daniel_n may_v be_v judge_n will_v descry_v the_o untruth_n of_o their_o tale_n but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v show_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v protestancie_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o
other_o to_o minister_n judge_n then_o good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n religion_n minister_n utter_o shame_v their_o religion_n to_o wit_n impious_a profane_a horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a judge_n also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v permit_v popish_a priest_n that_o be_v as_o they_o account_v slave_n and_o shaveling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a and_o mere_a lie_v man_n yea_o impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a no_o way_n degrade_v or_o new_o order_v of_o they_o but_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grease_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o protestancy_n by_o power_n of_o their_o profane_a impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a minister_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sacram_fw-la o_o impious_a &_o antich_n word_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a &_o antichristian_a order_n minister_n note_v minister_n can_v antich_n order_n christ_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v his_o order_n become_v christ_n order_n shall_v antichrist_n shaveling_n slave_n be_v sufficient_a pastor_n for_o christ_n shall_v christ_n be_v serve_v by_o no_o other_o officer_n they_o such_o as_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v make_v by_o antichrist_n anabapt_n see_v dove_n of_o recusancie_n luth._o count_n anabapt_n be_v christ_n come_fw-mi to_o beg_v order_n at_o antichrist_n hand_n to_o receive_v pastor_n of_o his_o make_n can_v antichrist_n give_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a authority_n and_o have_v christ_n pastor_n no_o other_o then_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n o_o shameful_a christian_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v christian_n religion_n which_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n no_o sacrament_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o preacher_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o order_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o antichrist_n 13._o sâ—e_o survey_v cap._n 8_o 3._o 1â—_n dangor_n posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v but_o the_o religion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o why_o shall_v protestant_n maruail_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o brethren_n call_v their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n petty_a antichrist_n and_o such_o like_a since_o all_o the_o order_n they_o pretend_v they_o must_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o all_o account_v the_o true_a antichrist_n order_n no_o true_a religion_n without_o true_a call_n and_o right_a order_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o as_o they_o partly_o see_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v nether_a right_a calling_n nor_o lawful_a order_n so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n which_o without_o pastor_n both_o right_o call_v &_o lawful_o order_v can_v not_o stand_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v to_o be_v preacher_n both_o for_o his_o life_n learning_n call_v and_o order_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o chap._n xii_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a of_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o time_n for_o 10._o luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o p._n leo._n 10._o as_o protestant_n confess_v leo_n 10._o than_o pope_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o christian_a people_n condemn_v it_o an._n 1520._o who_o bull_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n p._n 1166._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o head_n as_o he_o account_v himself_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n constantinople_n by_o heremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o direct_o both_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 34._o by_o charle_n 5_o emper._n sleid._n also_o lib._n 1_o fol._n 3._o set_v down_o emper_n maxmil_n letter_n against_o luther_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o 33._o 50._o 51._o by_o k._n henry_n 8_o sleid._n lib_n 3._o fol._n 34._o and_o right_a reason_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o charles_n 5._o then_o eemperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o low_a country_n first_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o fox_n pag._n 778._o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o direct_v a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n 1521._o king_n henry_n 8._o of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o say_v fox_n pag._n 780._o 120._o by_o the_o french_a king_n sleidan_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 68_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 120._o first_o he_o reprove_v luther_n opinion_n about_o pardon_n 2._o he_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o labour_v to_o refel_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o writ_n say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o same_o cooper_n write_v he_o enter_v league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o suppress_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o write_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n for_o lutheran_n before_o the_o french_a king_n his_o sight_n and_o anno_fw-la t543_n that_o the_o french_a king_n make_v strait_a proclamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n scotland_n by_o james_n 5_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o for_o james_n 5._o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o grandfather_n to_o his_o majesty_n caluin_n hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n a_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v fall_v into_o one_o point_n of_o lutheranisme_n promise_v to_o make_v k._n james_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a he_o rather_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o proffer_n than_o consent_n to_o his_o desire_n and_o behold_v the_o different_a reward_n from_o god_n of_o the_o two_o king_n king_n henry_n 8._o issue_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v note_n note_n and_o james_n his_o royal_a progeny_n we_o behold_v not_o only_o flourish_v but_o possess_v king_n henry_n crowme_n and_o kingdom_n so_o have_v god_n even_o in_o thy_o life_n recompense_v christendom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o suizerland_n sleidan_n ib._n 3_o fol._n 54_o 55._o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o religious_a zeal_n of_o that_o most_o catholic_n king_n and_o as_o for_o switzerland_n fox_n p._n 792._o writeh_o that_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n in_o their_o assembly_n decree_v that_o no_o opinion_n of_o luther_n shall_v be_v teach_v private_o nor_o open_o and_o write_v to_o the_o man_n of_o zurich_n and_o do_v much_o lament_v say_v fox_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v all_o man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a rash_a and_o new_a fangle_a head_n and_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n their_o detestation_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v evident_a university_n by_o university_n for_o first_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o colen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v the_o like_a 32._o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 14._o lib._n 3_o fol._n 32._o and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n almost_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n write_v against_o he_o as_o eckius_fw-la cocleus_n gropperus_n in_o germany_n siluevester_n caietan_n catherine_n in_o italy_n petrus_n a_o soto_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n canus_n turrianus_n in_o spain_n clictoneus_n and_o other_o in_o france_n council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n bishop_n fisheâ—and_n sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o england_n driedo_n tapper_n erasmus_n in_o flanders_n hosius_n in_o polony_n
god_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v god_n contest_v with_o sign_n &_o wonder_n luther_n want_v all_o such_o confirmation_n judge_n they_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o man_n send_v be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v good_a caap._n v._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o order_n of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v lawful_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n &_o order_n thereto_o from_o god_n for_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o bâ—_n 5_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la facit_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la a_o deotanquam_fw-la aaron_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la christus_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la clarificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la â—st_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n how_o shall_v man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v god_n sacrament_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o weigh_v both_o their_o order_n saint_n augustine_n order_n be_v such_o as_o s._n gregorye_n be_v and_o consequent_o such_o as_o all_o as_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o approve_v &_o use_v luther_n ministry_n for_o of_o his_o roman_a priesthood_n we_o speak_v not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o s._n austin_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o rome_n by_o s_n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n authority_n and_o bishop_n in_o france_n by_o his_o appointement_n luther_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o no_o man_n at_o all_o and_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o sinagog_n of_o satan_n s._n augustine_n administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n of_o luther_n do_n no_o such_o mention_n s._n augustine_n order_n be_v dislike_v by_o none_o of_o his_o fellow_n luther_n order_n be_v reject_v even_o by_o many_o great_a protestant_o judge_n then_o good_a reader_n whether_o thou_o think_v best_a chap._n vi_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o singularity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n heretic_n be_v originary_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o a_o chooser_n and_o a_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o who_o hould_v not_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o deni_v the_o rest_n and_o catholic_a likewise_o be_v original_o a_o greek_a wotd_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o universal_a or_o general_n so_o that_o a_o catholic_n christian_n be_v he_o who_o profess_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n wherefore_o if_o we_o weigh_v s._n austin_n and_o luther_n according_a to_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a 12._o sup._n l._n r._n c._n 11._o l_o 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o the_o heretic_n for_o s._n aust_n as_o be_v before_o show_v preach_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n make_v no_o singular_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o luther_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v swerve_v from_o the_o univetsall_a faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o either_o none_o or_o invisible_a person_n hold_v who_o he_o never_o know_v where_n or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v or_o rather_o none_o indeed_o know_v it_o no_o not_o himself_o before_o he_o invent_v it_o chap._n vii_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o adversary_n allowance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a truth_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o if_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o admit_v it_o wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o weapon_n have_v all_o man_n much_o esteem_v &_o use_v as_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o cut_v of_o his_o own_o head_n this_o argument_n moses_n use_v deut._n 32_o when_o he_o say_v for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o as_o their_o god_n be_v and_o let_v our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n this_o argument_n use_v our_o saviour_n when_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o beelzebub_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o child_n the_o same_o use_v s._n paul_n when_o against_o the_o gentile_n he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o poet_n the_o same_o use_v the_o holy_a father_n when_o out_o of_o the_o heretic_n own_o principle_n they_o overthrow_v their_o religion_n the_o same_o now_o use_v catholik_o against_o protestant_n &_o protestant_n likewise_o indevor_n to_o use_v the_o same_o against_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o equivocation_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n and_o other_o and_o archb._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v cap._n 8._o argue_v against_o the_o puritan_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n say_v you_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o account_v good_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o s._n augustine_n and_o luther_n religion_n 13._o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 12_o l_o 2._o cap._n 13._o for_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o briton_n then_o confess_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o diverse_a protestant_n now_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a belief_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a &_o incorrupte_v christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o no_o one_o roman_n catholic_n can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o since_o lurher_n begin_v afford_v ever_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n chap._n viii_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o miracle_n what_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o truth_n god_n miracle_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o s._n augustine_n or_o luther_n miracle_n be_v already_o set_v down_o here_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n we_o weigh_v &_o give_v judgement_n whether_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n as_o set_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o either_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 14._o see_v these_o prove_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o l_o 2._o cap._n 14._o by_o s._n aust_n mean_v you_o have_v diverse_a thing_n do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v naturaly_a as_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o lame_a disease_a and_o deform_a person_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o baptism_n at_o his_o appointment_n of_o luther_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v natural_o as_o the_o betray_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o rise_v before_o a_o stone_n fel._n of_o shed_v tear_n at_o his_o prayer_n of_o touch_v the_o tentation_n of_o his_o hearer_n yea_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o the_o obligation_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o yet_o fox_n dare_v not_o avouch_v may_v well_o have_v be_v do_v of_o the_o devil_n own_o accord_n of_o s._n aust_n miracle_n there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n &_o diverse_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o luther_n wonderment_n not_o so_o much_o as_o friend_n allege_v for_o the_o witness_n s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v testify_v by_o great_a doctor_n and_o famous_a saint_n as_o s._n gregory_n s._n beda_n and_o other_o who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v know_v the_o miracle_n &_o for_o their_o holiness_n will_v relate_v no_o uncertain_a fable_n for_o certain_a miracle_n luther_n wonderment_n have_v no_o such_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v then_o confess_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o briton_n &_o now_o by_o diverse_a his_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n no_o one_o past_a or_o present_a adversary_n ever_o confess_v luther_n to_o have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n final_o no_o catholic_n ever_o deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v deny_v luther_n ever_o to_o have_v wrought_v any_o what_o man_n then_o be_v there_o that_o judge_a thing_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o think_v s._n augustine_n miracle_n to_o have_v be_v true_a